not_o you_o only_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o joyful_o with_o exceed_v gladness_n because_o your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o sure_a and_o great_a for_o you_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n before_o you_o who_o the_o carnal_a church_n persecute_v and_o murder_v though_o their_o posterity_n honour_v their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o go_v on_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o live_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o man_n 13._o the_o world_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o must_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o from_o this_o corruption_n but_o if_o you_o prove_v filthy_a and_o corrupt_a yourselves_o what_o or_o who_o shall_v be_v salt_n to_o you_o for_o your_o recovery_n corrupt_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o miserable_a hopeless_a and_o forlorn_a than_o heathen_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 14_o 15._o god_n have_v honour_v you_o to_o be_v the_o light_n to_o a_o dark_a world_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sort_n of_o goodness_n that_o beseem_v you_o you_o be_v call_v out_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v by_o your_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o house_n and_o so_o do_v god_n call_v you_o to_o be_v open_a light_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o due_a appoint_a mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v guilty_a of_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o dumb_a minister_n be_v by_o omit_v their_o work_n 2._o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v so_o few_o and_o small_a as_o to_o be_v undiscernible_a they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o our_o praise_n but_o they_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o sincerity_n to_o god_n praise_n 3._o by_o good_a work_n be_v mean_v holiness_n to_o god_n sobriety_n to_o ourselves_o and_o justice_n and_o work_n of_o love_n to_o other_o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 17._o take_v i_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o i_o come_v to_o blame_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o typify_a prediction_n of_o i_o and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o type_n and_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a part_n i_o own_o and_o establish_v it_o and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v it_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o full_a keep_v of_o it_o 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 18._o i_o tell_v you_o the_o law_n be_v so_o true_a as_o be_v god_n own_o word_n that_o one_o letter_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o fail_v of_o its_o performance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o command_n because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v vilify_v as_o he_o vilify_v god_n law_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o great_a that_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o do_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n note_v be_v not_o those_o preacher_n and_o prelate_n than_o the_o least_o and_o base_a that_o preach_v and_o tread_v down_o christian_a love_n of_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o so_o preach_v down_o not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a command_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 20._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o preach_a looseness_n or_o favour_v sin_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o not_o better_a than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v not_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o righteous_a sort_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_v that_o beside_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o at_o age_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o more_o careful_a exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n than_o any_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v and_o this_o god_n spirit_n work_v they_o unto_o 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n 21._o moses_n law_n be_v that_o murder_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n have_v take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o six_o commandment_n condemn_v but_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a however_o carnal_a man_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o 1._o whoever_o let_v out_o his_o passion_n of_o hurtful_a and_o uncharitable_a anger_n against_o any_o man_n without_o or_o beyond_o just_a cause_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n break_v the_o six_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v answerable_a punishment_n and_o 2._o whoever_o shall_v causeless_o scorn_v or_o revile_v his_o brother_n break_v the_o command_n yet_o more_o and_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_o despise_v he_o causeless_o with_o a_o uncharitable_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o heretic_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o great_a punishment_n even_o hellfire_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 23._o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v not_o sacrifice_n before_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o offer_v it_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v thy_o brother_n or_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o thou_o lay_v more_o upon_o love_n than_o on_o thy_o offering_n leave_v it_o there_o and_o go_v present_o and_o make_v testitution_n confession_n or_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n n._n 1._o o_o christian_n lay_v this_o deep_o to_o heart_n that_o your_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a a_o teacher_n of_o love_n that_o lie_n prefer_v it_o before_o
to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n amen_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n chap._n i._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 1_o 2._o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v since_o incarnate_a be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v god_n thus_o this_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o causality_n with_o god_n be_v god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o he_o be_v a_o causal_a beginning_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o by_o the_o father_n in_o create_v or_o form_v the_o world_n 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 4._o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v especial_o life_n even_o in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a eternal_a self-living_a god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v radical_o and_o communicative_o life_n to_o the_o world_n even_o intellectual_a life_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o intellectual_a and_o as_o teach_v by_o revelation_n note_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o school_n divine_v to_o ascribe_v by_o some_o eminency_n of_o attribution_n life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o father_n light_z and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n joy_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o person_n in_o common_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v life_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o eminent_o to_o be_v this_o life_n by_o the_o way_n of_o intellective_a light_n and_o illumination_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5_o and_o this_o light_n shine_v communicative_o unto_o this_o darken_a world_n which_o receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n through_o their_o wilful_a resistance_n receive_v the_o illumination_n and_o teach_v so_o defective_o as_o that_o most_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o remain_v in_o darkness_n still_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n send_v john_n baptist_n before_o we_o as_o elias_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o as_o a_o witness_n from_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o himself_o be_v not_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o give_v all_o the_o world_n that_o light_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n he_o give_v all_o man_n their_o intellectual_a natural_a light_n and_o as_o the_o repriever_n and_o restorer_n of_o blind_a intellect_n he_o give_v all_o man_n that_o measure_v of_o moral_n and_o restore_v light_n and_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o he_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o appearance_n 11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n to_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o not_o believe_v he_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 12._o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o take_v he_o by_o unfeighed_a consent_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n do_v place_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o all_o these_o he_o give_v right_o to_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o purchase_v even_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o who_o as_o child_n have_v a_o like_a nature_n communicate_v from_o the_o parent_n so_o have_v a_o nature_n holy_a and_o divine_a by_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_v incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v thing_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a which_o nature_n be_v not_o produce_v of_o mere_a natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n nor_o of_o any_o mere_a humane_a document_n or_o law_n but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o world_n assume_v humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o better_a tabernacle_n than_o that_o of_o shadow_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n appear_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n life_n mâ—â—acles_n and_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n glorious_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o shaddowy_a tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n do_v but_o prefigure_v 15_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 15._o john_n point_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v he_o even_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n though_o i_o be_o before_o he_o in_o time_n in_o my_o ministry_n he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o dignity_n and_o be_v before_o i_o in_o time_n also_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o as_o our_o head_n communicate_v so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v great_a measâ—â—e_n than_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n even_o measure_v answerable_a to_o his_o new_a appearance_n and_o covenant_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o for_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n type_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o have_v gâ—ace_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o pardon_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o real_a substance_n which_o those_o shadow_n typify_v the_o measâ—â—e_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o law_n be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o his_o full_a access_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o as_o the_o image_n on_o the_o wax_n answer_v that_o on_o the_o sâ—gnet_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 18._o how_o little_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o god_n who_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v if_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o will_n to_o man_n note_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o
which_o in_o the_o sincere_a be_v save_v which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 6._o man_n generate_v man_n but_o god_n make_v saint_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n nature_n beget_v but_o nature_n but_o god_n spirit_n give_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o inclination_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o 8._o count_v not_o this_o a_o incredible_a thing_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o know_v certain_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o wind_v there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o cause_v those_o effect_n which_o thy_o sense_n perceive_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o full_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o wind_n nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o so_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v this_o sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n nor_o why_o it_o work_v on_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o on_o another_o that_o seem_v equal_a to_o it_o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 9_o n._n the_o reason_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o illuminate_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o its_o ignorance_n as_o to_o take_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o incredible_a which_o it_o comprehend_v not_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o art_n thoâ—_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v but_o shell_n and_o shadow_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v by_o intuition_n and_o experience_n on_o holy_a soul_n and_o yet_o you_o carnal_a jew_n believe_v we_o not_o not_o know_v what_o your_o own_o shadow_n do_v import_v 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 12._o when_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o what_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n on_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o illustrate_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o similitude_n which_o your_o sense_n do_v perceive_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o your_o ceremony_n signify_v how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o unseen_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o these_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 13._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o satisfy_v notice_n can_v you_o have_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o can_v tell_v you_o by_o sure_a notice_n what_o be_v there_o but_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v down_o by_o assume_v flesh_n as_o that_o yet_o i_o be_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o my_o godhead_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 14_o 15._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n by_o i_o reveal_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o all_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o they_o do_v look_v up_o to_o this_o so_o i_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o trust_v i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o so_o far_o love_v lapse_v and_o lose_v mankind_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n by_o his_o meritorious_a life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v they_o this_o promise_n covenant_n and_o offer_v that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a bless_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n show_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v thereupon_o by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o severe_a punishment_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n itself_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o grace_n and_o offer_a mercy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n condemn_v the_o neglecter_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 19_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o saviour_n or_o ransom_n be_v leave_v as_o devil_n to_o remidiless_a despair_n but_o that_o a_o saviour_n as_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o so_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o love_v and_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n 20_o for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o â—ight_a to_o detect_v and_o shame_v man_n evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o malefactor_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o light_n lest_o it_o reprove_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o but_o light_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o well_o do_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n command_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v receive_v i_o that_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 22._o he_o by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v 23_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 23_o 24._o john_n cease_v not_o baptise_v even_o when_o christ_n baptize_v nor_o till_o he_o
my_o choose_a flock_n nor_o qualify_v to_o believe_v be_v you_o my_o sheep_n you_o will_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v my_o word_n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 28._o to_o my_o true_a flock_n i_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v lose_v or_o forsake_v nor_o shall_v any_o power_n prevail_v against_o i_o who_o will_v save_v they_o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 29_o 30._o god_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o to_o be_v save_v be_v almighty_a and_o none_o can_v overcome_v he_o and_o take_v they_o from_o his_o save_a love_n and_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o they_o be_v safe_a with_o i_o 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n 31._o n._n no_o good_a work_n can_v secure_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o ignorant_a man_n nor_o from_o their_o accusation_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v but_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o dignity_n and_o power_n how_o can_v you_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_o by_o the_o father_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thereunto_o n._n that_o christ_n here_o by_o his_o plead_n for_o his_o right_n to_o his_o title_n only_o from_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o title_n as_o from_o eternal_a generation_n but_o only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o hear_v 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o certain_o signify_v god_n attestation_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v what_o those_o work_n do_v sure_o evidence_n and_o then_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o i_o and_o work_v they_o by_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o in_o he_o and_o approve_a and_o act_v by_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o 39_o he_o avoid_v their_o persecution_n by_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o john_n first_o baptize_v many_o believe_v on_o he_o see_v all_o fulfil_v by_o he_o which_o john_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o chap._n xi_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a n._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o bethany_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n or_o only_o of_o a_o tract_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o town_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n if_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v on_o one_o that_o christ_n love_v 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 4._o god_n end_n in_o this_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v he_o by_o death_n from_o this_o world_n but_o to_o prepare_v a_o advantage_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 5._o his_o love_n to_o they_o incline_v he_o to_o help_v they_o yet_o he_o move_v not_o that_o his_o advantage_n may_v be_v the_o great_a to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n by_o raise_v the_o dead_a n._n we_o must_v not_o misinterpret_v god_n delay_n 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_a have_v seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o 9_o as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o day_n light_n be_v keep_v from_o stumble_v by_o that_o light_n so_o while_o my_o day_n of_o work_n continue_v i_o be_o safe_a 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15._o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 15._o to_o raise_v he_o will_v more_o convince_v you_o than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v mere_o to_o cure_v he_o 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow-disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 16._o whether_o thomas_n speak_v this_o in_o mere_a passion_n let_v we_o die_v with_o grief_n or_o as_o expect_v christ_n death_n and_o they_o by_o the_o persecute_v jew_n be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a 17._o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18._o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n 18._o n._n a_o furlong_n be_v six_o hundred_o foot_n 20._o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 21_o 22._o n._n she_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v prevent_v his_o death_n and_o can_v yet_o raise_v he_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 23._o n._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v then_o believe_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n
he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 44._o to_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o to_o take_v my_o own_o testimony_n but_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o so_o be_v ultimate_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o you_o see_v when_o you_o see_v my_o work_n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 46._o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o be_o send_v to_o be_v their_o light_n and_o teacher_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o atheism_n heathenism_n infidelity_n and_o unrighteousness_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 47._o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n to_o accuse_v man_n as_o their_o enemy_n for_o reject_v my_o word_n the_o final_a rejecter_n of_o it_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o my_o accusation_n as_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o reject_v n._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o comparative_a negation_n to_o be_v express_v positive_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o that_o be_v not_o chief_o care_v not_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v comparative_o let_v it_o be_v least_o and_o last_o many_o such_o there_o be_v 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v 49_o 50._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o i_o as_o a_o man_n but_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o i_o by_o his_o command_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o guide_n to_o everlasting_a life_n n._n christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o chap._n xiii_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n to_o the_o father_n cause_v he_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o 2._o n._n sin_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o 3._o jesus_n kow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o tower_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n and_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o come_v do_v humble_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n of_o love_n and_o service_n for_o a_o example_n to_o they_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n etc._n etc._n n._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n be_v before_o open_v 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 6_o 7._o n._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v god_n mercy_n on_o pretence_n of_o humility_n or_o unworthiness_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o submit_v to_o those_o command_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o hereafter_o 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n 8_o 9_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v peter_n rashness_n to_o resolve_v against_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 2._o christ_n wash_v all_o that_o have_v part_n in_o he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o change_v a_o purpose_n take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n and_o to_o break_v that_o word_n which_o do_v but_o express_v such_o a_o purpose_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o affirm_v word_n 1._o assertious_a saying_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o be_v not_o true_a to_o violate_v these_o wilful_o be_v lie_v and_o in_o witness_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n we_o must_v assert_v nothing_o but_o truth_n 2._o promise_n which_o if_o make_v to_o god_n be_v vow_n if_o to_o man_n it_o give_v they_o right_o to_o what_o what_o we_o promise_v these_o bind_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v such_o power_n and_o it_o be_v about_o lawful_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o break_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v or_o some_o one_o that_o have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o in_o that_o concern_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o pollicitation_n or_o rather_o a_o bare_a utterance_n of_o a_o man_n resolution_n as_o this_o or_o that_o i_o will_v do_v or_o give_v etc._n etc._n this_o ever_o in_o all_o rational_a man_n suppose_v many_o condition_n as_o if_o god_n will_v if_o i_o live_v and_o be_v able_a if_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n alter_v not_o my_o case_n if_o i_o find_v not_o my_o reason_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n no_o christian_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v whatever_o befall_v i_o or_o though_o i_o find_v that_o my_o reason_n be_v a_o error_n as_o in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o change_v a_o resolution_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o go_v against_o that_o word_n by_o which_o we_o express_v our_o resolution_n to_o change_v mind_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o better_a be_v a_o duty_n so_o peter_n do_v here_o 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a 10_o 11._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n only_o may_v be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v your_o cleanse_n as_o if_o i_o have_v wash_v you_o all_o over_o i_o have_v do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o country_n where_o with_o go_v bare_a legged_a the_o foot_n gather_v dust_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v need_n of_o daily_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n that_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o gather_v from_o this_o world_n so_o i_o be_o he_o that_o condescend_v to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n 12._o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o know_v what_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o my_o minister_n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o example_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o stoop_v to_o
law_n or_o against_o caesar_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n which_o the_o law_n give_v they_o 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 6._o beza_n take_v this_o write_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o discern_a of_o their_o snare_n and_o a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n by_o a_o seem_a neglect_n or_o disregard_n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o 7._o n._n thus_o he_o evade_v the_o snare_n of_o their_o question_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_n 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n 8.9_o n._n it_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o increase_v beza_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o mean_v that_o those_o go_v away_o who_o come_v to_o accuse_v the_o woman_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o his_o auditor_n and_o the_o woman_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v to_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o 10.11_o n._n those_o that_o hence_o take_v encouragement_n to_o connive_v at_o adultery_n must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v adultery_n unpâ—pnished_v but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 12._o n._n here_o begin_v the_o certain_a text_n q._n d._n i_o be_o that_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n who_o show_v all_o my_o follower_n that_o light_n that_o quicken_v and_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v 13.14_o thy_o own_o testimony_n of_o thyself_o be_v not_o credible_a jesus_n say_v even_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v true_a and_o credible_a because_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a because_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v against_o what_o you_o know_v not_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 15.16_o you_o see_v no_o further_o than_o my_o fleshly_a part_n and_o original_n i_o do_v not_o so_o rash_o judge_v of_o any_o but_o yet_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o credible_a for_o you_o have_v not_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o therewith_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o his_o attestation_n 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 17.18_o your_o law_n allow_v two_o witness_n to_o be_v credible_a i_o be_o one_o who_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o witness_v about_o other_o man_n interest_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o other_o who_o voice_n and_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o 19_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n be_v not_o joseph_n thy_o father_n he_o say_v you_o know_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o father_n have_v you_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o work_v know_v i_o and_o my_o office_n i_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 20._o n._n till_o god_n appoint_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o suffering_n among_o the_o fierce_a enemy_n there_o be_v safety_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 21._o i_o come_v to_o you_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o reject_v i_o and_o i_o will_v according_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n shall_v bring_v destruction_n on_o you_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o your_o sin_n will_v exclude_v you_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v wither_v i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 22._o you_o be_v of_o this_o low_a world_n i_o be_o of_o above_o and_o thither_o i_o go_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n your_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o reject_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v unpardoned_a in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o lay_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 25._o even_o the_o messiah_n as_o i_o have_v always_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v now_o only_o appeal_v to_o my_o father_n testimony_n who_o word_n i_o speak_v 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 27._o n._n gross_a ignorance_n be_v the_o parent_n and_o nurse_n of_o unbelief_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o than_o i_o shall_v convince_v many_o of_o you_o by_o full_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v feel_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o these_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o 29._o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o never_o desert_v i_o for_o i_o do_v but_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v i_o 30._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v
but_o as_o a_o low_a familiar_a way_n as_o ignorant_a carnal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o the_o prophecy_n nor_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o its_o god_n intent_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n lest_o it_o convert_v man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_n whereby_o their_o conversion_n be_v as_o effectual_o hinder_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o purposely_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 16_o 17._o how_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n to_o you_o that_o have_v give_v you_o both_o teach_n and_o understand_v by_o which_o you_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o more_o i_o tell_v you_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n of_o old_a do_v desire_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o but_o reserve_v for_o you_o 18_o 19_o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n 18_o 19_o note_n 1._o by_o not_o understand_v be_v mean_v also_o not_o consider_v it_o to_o take_v it_o in_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n only_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sour_a so_o intend_v but_o not_o as_o there_o receive_v 20._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 20_o 21._o note_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o fall_n away_o be_v the_o want_n of_o root_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a but_o whether_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v die_v before_o they_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o controversy_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o not_o so_o needful_a as_o some_o think_v 22._o he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a 22._o that_o be_v he_o love_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o most_o love_v do_v prevail_v against_o the_o other_o and_o he_o live_v more_o to_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o world_n will_v forsake_v his_o duty_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o strong_a temptation_n 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o 23._o note_v qu._n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o ground_n call_v good_a before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o christ_n be_v personal_o know_v or_o preach_v as_o incarnate_a these_o person_n that_o have_v this_o be_v good_a ground_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v those_o that_o true_o repent_v according_a to_o john_n preach_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n 2._o and_o those_o that_o faithful_o obey_v that_o light_n of_o truth_n already_o reveal_v to_o they_o desire_v more_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o more_o than_o other_o man_n 24._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 24_o 25._o another_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n will_v be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o vice_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 26._o note_v heresy_n and_o church_n corruption_n appear_v not_o at_o first_o but_o when_o time_n and_o temptation_n ripen_v they_o 27._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 27._o note_v see_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v good_a it_o puzle_v man_n to_o think_v how_o the_o church_n and_o world_n come_v to_o be_v so_o bad_a 28._o he_o say_v to_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o leave_v while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 28_o 29._o n._n 1._o satan_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n whoever_o be_v his_o minister_n 2._o minister_n and_o other_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o vindictive_a severity_n oft_o than_o christ_n be_v 3._o god_n forbear_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a not_o through_o in_o difference_n but_o lest_o the_o godly_a suffer_v by_o their_o destruction_n 4._o christ_n oft_o deny_v the_o revengeful_a and_o severe_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n 30._o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n 30._o note_v 1._o god_n delay_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o safety_n their_o misery_n will_v sure_o come_v at_o last_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o misinterpret_v god_n patience_n with_o the_o ungodly_a 31._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 31._o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o seed_n and_o yet_o become_v a_o plant_n like_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n begin_v in_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n but_o shall_v become_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o worldly_a man_n shall_v obtrude_v into_o it_o for_o worldly_a end_n and_o desire_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a governor_n note_v that_o the_o mustard-plant_a be_v much_o great_a in_o judea_n than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o 33._o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 33._o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v leaven_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o meal_n so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v convert_v a_o few_o at_o first_o where_o it_o come_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o few_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o own_o the_o truth_n 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 34_o 35._o thus_o jesus_n teach_v they_o only_o by_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v utter_v great_a and_o excellent_a mystery_n which_o former_a age_n have_v not_o know_v and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o familiar_a similitude_n 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 36._o
lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 3_o 4_o 5._o n._n 1._o faithful_n prophet_n do_v tell_v king_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o but_o such_o as_o herod_n can_v bear_v reproof_n 3._o the_o persecution_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v usual_o for_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o the_o multitude_n than_o do_v so_o much_o reverence_v prophet_n that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o restraint_n to_o persecute_v ruler_n 6._o but_o when_o herod_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n 7._o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8._o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n 6_o 7_o 8._o n._n great_a man_n feast_n and_o frolic_n be_v a_o usual_a season_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v their_o snare_n 2._o rash_n oath_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o more_o 3._o voluptuous_a wanton_n be_v oft_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n 4._o the_o devil_n seldom_o want_v suggestor_n of_o cruelty_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o 9_o n._n wicked_a man_n oft_o sin_n with_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o for_o their_o base_a end_n 2._o hypocrite_n that_o dare_v murder_v the_o just_a yet_o may_v make_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a oath_n their_o pretence_n how_o conscionable_o then_o shall_v bad_a oath_n be_v avoid_v and_o good_a one_o keep_v 3._o the_o reputation_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o bad_a company_n be_v a_o usual_a snare_n of_o iniquity_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n 10_o 11_o 12._o note_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v vile_a and_o cheap_a to_o tyrant_n that_o can_v sell_v they_o to_o a_o whore_n or_o wanton_a but_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o 2._o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n must_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o true_a martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v for_o duty_n as_o for_o faith_n 4._o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o lascivious_a wicked_a woman_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n apart_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o come_v in_o flesh_n to_o save_v the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n into_o a_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o cowardice_n or_o unlawful_a to_o fly_v from_o persecutor_n till_o we_o have_v some_o special_a call_n to_o suffer_v 14._o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a 14._o note_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v his_o compassion_n than_o those_o that_o drive_v he_o away_o 15._o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o past_a send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o victual_n 16._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v 17._o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 18._o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 15_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o christ_n feed_v the_o body_n to_o win_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o must_v we_o 2._o nothing_o be_v too_o little_a which_o god_n will_v bless_v 3._o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o christ_n direct_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o glorify_v his_o people_n 4._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v his_o food_n sure_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o like_o brute_n without_o crave_v god_n blessing_n on_o it_o 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a 21._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 20_o 21._o note_v 1._o this_o miracle_n be_v do_v before_o five_o thousand_o witness_n and_o more_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n or_o misreport_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o can_v feed_v by_o miracle_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o fragment_n lose_v 22._o and_o straightway_o jesus_n constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v before_o he_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n while_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o 23._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v 22_o 23._o note_v christ_n use_v to_o pray_v alone_o because_o his_o case_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o prayer_n will_v not_o suit_v the_o case_n of_o other_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o 24._o and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o christ_n permit_v danger_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o notable_o deliver_v we_o 2._o the_o water_n can_v bear_v he_o when_o he_o will_v walk_v on_o they_o all_o element_n be_v at_o his_o service_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n 26._o note_v nature_n make_v man_n afraid_a of_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n because_o unknown_a and_o unusual_a 27._o but_o straightway_o jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 27._o note_v christ_n true_a disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o as_o hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o comfort_n and_o courage_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n 28._o and_o peter_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o upon_o the_o water_n 28._o n._n this_o show_v much_o faith_n in_o peter_n yet_o none_o must_v tempt_v god_n nor_o go_v unbidden_a into_o danger_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 30._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o 31._o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v 29_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o even_o strong_a faith_n have_v its_o weakness_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o fear_n 2._o our_o weak_a faith_n cause_v great_a fear_n will_v expose_v we_o to_o sink_v do_v not_o christ_n lie_v hold_v on_o we_o 32._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32_o 33._o n._n renew_a great_a conviction_n renew_v and_o increase_v
father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o name_v the_o five_o and_o the_o ten_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n the_o five_o for_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o nine_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o by_o self-love_n want_v love_n to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o thyself_o or_o oppose_v his_o good_a 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 20._o note_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v break_v these_o command_n especial_o the_o last_o but_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n 21._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o resolve_o and_o practical_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o can_v do_v this_o go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o and_o take_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o all_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o but_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o motion_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o â—ay_v to_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23.24_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n and_o save_v be_v great_a that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o the_o common_a proverb_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 25.26_o this_o amaze_a the_o disciple_n he_o say_v so_o natural_o and_o strong_o do_v man_n love_v this_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o so_o hardly_o do_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o unseen_a heavenly_a felicity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a fleshly_a man_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 27._o peter_n say_v we_o have_v consent_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 28._o fear_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o forsake_v all_o you_o that_o have_v sincere_o forsake_v all_o for_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o future_a state_n have_v roll_a power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n note_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o expositor_n whether_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o answerable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o peculiar_a reign_n over_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a sense_n be_v sure_a though_o what_o more_o there_o be_v be_v doubtful_a 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o namesake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o other_o that_o lose_v and_o forsake_v any_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o namesake_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred-fold_n better_a in_o value_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o than_o other_o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o priority_n of_o age_n or_o conversion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o call_v and_o have_v less_o holiness_n will_v have_v less_o glory_n than_o many_o that_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_a saint_n many_o age_n hence_o chap._n xx._n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 1.2_o note_v the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v man_n more_o glory_n than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v they_o the_o best_a though_o in_o time_n after_o other_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o and_o at_o five_o god_n be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o have_v work_n for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 8._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n beginning_n from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 8._o note_v god_n reward_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n when_o work_n be_v do_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burder_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 9.10.11.12_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n but_o he_o will_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o that_o be_v call_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o that_o begin_v in_o youth_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a 2._o this_o parable_n mean_v not_o that_o
hate_n persecute_v silence_n and_o murder_v those_o that_o imitate_v they_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 37._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o offer_v by_o my_o messenger_n and_o attempt_v to_o gather_v thou_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a savour_n and_o safety_n with_o tender_a love_n but_o you_o will_v not_o consent_v n._n 1._o christ_n will_v have_v take_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o nation_n into_o his_o church_n have_v they_o not_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v before_o 2._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o policy_n which_o do_v but_o lead_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v forsake_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o only_o his_o church_n but_o will_v have_v make_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 38.39_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 38.39_o your_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v near_o to_o certain_a desolation_n when_o you_o have_v execute_v you_o fury_n on_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o destroyer_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o conviction_n constrein_o you_o to_o desire_v i_o as_o your_o saviour_n note_v that_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n where_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n abode_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o other_o country_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o after_o and_o a_o patriarch_n settle_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o a._n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n and_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o though_o some_o remain_v obstinate_a chap._n xxiv_o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 1.2_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o desire_v he_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o come_v again_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o his_o come_n which_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v some_o expositor_n of_o this_o hard_a chapter_n think_v that_o the_o question_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o policy_n other_o think_v that_o they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v present_o come_v and_o reign_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n so_o excellent_a as_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a age_n or_o world_n as_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n when_o all_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o be_v destroy_v other_o say_v that_o these_o question_n be_v put_v of_o different_a thing_n and_o time_n and_o according_o answer_v 1._o when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o when_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n 3._o when_o the_o world_n shall_v end_n the_o two_o first_o undoubted_o they_o mean_v but_o by_o his_o come_v i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o mean_v either_o his_o send_v the_o roman_a army_n nor_o his_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n but_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n and_o declare_v himself_o king_n and_o reign_v according_o and_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o mean_v the_o utter_a desolation_n at_o last_o or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o unreformed_a age_n or_o world_n which_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v overthrow_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a and_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o blame_v their_o mis-expectation_n his_o answer_n approve_v they_o not_o but_o tend_v to_o rectify_v they_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 4.5_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v but_o for_o your_o question_n of_o the_o time_n let_v i_o first_o admonish_v you_o to_o be_v fortify_v by_o patience_n and_o faith_n against_o many_o deceiver_n that_o will_v for_o trial_n be_v permit_v to_o pretend_v that_o not_o i_o but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n such_o be_v simon_n dositheas_n theudas_n and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o visible_a monarch_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 6._o there_o will_v be_v fearful_a commotion_n rise_n and_o war_n before_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v let_v not_o that_o disturb_v you_o 7.8_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 7.8_o war_n by_o sedition_n among_o yourselves_o and_o war_n of_o other_o nation_n with_o other_o plague_n and_o commotion_n and_o sign_n shall_v be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o that_o sorrowful_a time_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 9_o and_o before_o that_o day_n foreknow_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o persecution_n murder_n and_o common_a hatred_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o 10._o and_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v prevail_v against_o many_o that_o profess_a faith_n and_o shall_v pervert_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o betray_v and_o hate_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o show_v their_o unfaithfulness_n 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 11._o and_o many_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n shall_v pretend_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n for_o lie_n and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o follow_v they_o 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 12._o and_o iniquity_n shall_v so_o far_o abound_v both_o in_o the_o world_n assault_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o decline_a of_o church_n member_n by_o worldliness_n fleshliness_n pride_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o christian_a love_n shall_v be_v abate_v 13._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 13._o but_o he_o that_o overcome_v these_o temptation_n and_o keep_v his_o integrity_n and_o persever_v in_o his_o fidelity_n shall_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v 14._o and_o the_o jew_n drive_v you_o away_o by_o persecution_n you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n who_o by_o receive_v it_o shall_v condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n 15._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o readeâ—h_v let_v he_o understand_v 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o
go_v into_o gallilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o 10._o n._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o to_o the_o malicious_a forsake_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o disciple_n and_o kinsman_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n 3._o no_o one_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o history_n but_o what_o one_o omit_v another_o have_v of_o which_o after_o 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n to_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o 11._o n._n what_o will_v convince_v harden_v forsake_a man_n 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n 15._o n._n 1._o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n great_a mean_n against_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o subserve_v it_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n easy_o believe_v deceive_a lie_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v 17._o n._n though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n meeting_n they_o on_o this_o mountain_n and_o what_o he_o there_o say_v to_o they_o and_o luke_n and_o john_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o there_o seem_v a_o strange_a difference_n in_o their_o narrative_n of_o christ_n appearance_n it_o be_v but_o one_o say_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o say_v all_o of_o which_o after_o on_o john_n 20._o and_o 21._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o after_o these_o and_o other_o appearing_n to_o they_o jesus_n say_v as_o i_o have_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o undertake_n the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o a_o universal_a propiety_n and_o govern_v power_n by_o the_o right_n to_o redemption_n as_o chief_a administrator_n under_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o henceforth_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o be_v at_o my_o dispose_n and_o all_o man_n under_o my_o government_n by_o right_n and_o obligation_n by_o which_o authority_n i_o now_o commission_n you_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n my_o disciple_n take_v they_o into_o my_o church_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n celebrate_v by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n n._n 1._o christ_n right_a of_o dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v in_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o redeemer_n 2._o and_o be_v universal_a lord_n redemption_n be_v so_o far_o universal_a as_o to_o prove_v these_o and_o other_o common_a effect_n rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n 2._o the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v disciple_n to_o i_o or_o make_v nation_n my_o disciple_n 3._o all_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christianity_n the_o national_a religion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o not_o only_a christian_n gather_v out_o of_o kingdom_n 4._o this_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_v 5._o infant_n be_v part_n of_o all_o kingdom_n this_o text_n command_v to_o disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o be_v just_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o have_v true_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v capable_a as_o christ_n be_v relative_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o actual_a administration_n so_o be_v infant_n capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n by_o covenant_n dedication_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o can_v covenant_v for_o they_o which_o man_n and_o by_o relation_n and_o obligation_n god_n have_v never_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o infant-member_n since_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o less_o than_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o father_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n our_o chief_a owner_n and_o rule_n and_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n even_o as_o our_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o mere_o to_o consent_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n make_v none_o a_o baptizable_a disciple_n 7._o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o must_v love_v and_o take_v each_o other_o for_o christian_n and_o the_o term_n of_o church_n unity_n till_o it_o be_v nullify_v by_o verbal_a or_o actual_a apostasy_n and_o it_o be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o schism_n to_o make_v canon_n which_o shall_v exclude_v those_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o take_v in_o by_o baptism_n before_o they_o impenitent_o nullify_v that_o covenant_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o essential_a part_n viz._n by_o prove_a deny_v essential_n of_o faith_n or_o forsake_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o obedience_n 8._o baptism_n make_v we_o christian_n be_v our_o state_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v our_o right_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v consent_v but_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o outward_a sign_n or_o leave_v out_o some_o essential_a part_n in_o his_o heart_n consent_n be_v regenerate_v only_o sacramental_o and_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o shall_v be_v save_v 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o â—o_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o when_o you_o have_v baptise_a they_o and_o so_o unite_v they_o to_o i_o and_o my_o universal_a church_n upon_o their_o understanding_n profess_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o dedication_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o i_o then_o congregate_v they_o in_o order_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o as_o you_o as_o general_a teacher_n to_o all_o the_o church_n must_v deliver_v to_o they_o all_o the_o command_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n so_o these_o pastor_n must_v further_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o my_o command_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o protection_n be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o such_o pastor_n in_o their_o course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o age_n till_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n though_o you_o see_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o real_o assist_v to_o you_o and_o regardful_a of_o you_o even_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o suffering_n as_o if_o you_o see_v i_o note_v 1._o this_o general_a command_n of_o teach_v all_o nation_n christ_n command_n include_v write_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v posterity_n in_o all_o nation_n his_o command_n 2._o it_o make_v they_o his_o entrust_v apostle_n from_o who_o fidelity_n we_o may_v believe_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o true_a and_o credible_a reporter_n 3._o it_o imply_v that_o his_o command_n be_v the_o universal_a law_n for_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o man_n or_o man_n have_v authority_n
like_o these_o infant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o he_o may_v have_v take_v up_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v of_o such_o harmless_a creature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o or_o of_o such_o both_o in_o age_n and_o also_o in_o humble_a teachable_a receptivity_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o bless_v they_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o low_a than_o acceptance_n as_o visible-infant-church-member_n 2._o he_o that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v infant_n to_o be_v infant-member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o enlarge_v mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o say_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o erroneous_a apostle_n for_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v for_o his_o benediction_n sure_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o that_o now_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n but_o only_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o solemn_a reception_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o so_o will_v be_v baptise_a at_o age_n after_o or_o without_o infant_n baptism_n mere_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o then_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o shall_v glad_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o such_o 15._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o n._n 1._o these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o thus_o bless_v unbeliever_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o those_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v call_v holy_a 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o n._n it_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n except_o the_o sadducee_n then_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v it_o 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 18._o good_a indeed_o in_o the_o prime_a sense_n be_v a_o high_a title_n none_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o none_o perfect_o and_o primary_o and_o essential_o good_a but_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v good_a than_o thou_o deem_v 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 19_o n._n defraud_n not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o be_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v from_o he_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o hurt_n qu._n why_o do_v christ_n mention_v none_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n answ_n the_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o confess_v god_n and_o consequent_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o mean_v in_o his_o question_n what_o good_a work_n must_v i_o do_v towards_o other_o qu._n 2._o why_o do_v not_o christ_n recite_v the_o commandment_n in_o their_o true_a order_n answ_n when_o the_o matter_n alone_o be_v intend_v the_o order_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o the_o evangelist_n recite_v not_o all_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o recital_n these_o very_a word_n be_v otherwise_o recite_v by_o matth._n 19.18_o 19_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v first_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v last_o and_o instead_o of_o defraud_n not_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 20._o n._n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o direct_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n break_v any_o of_o these_o not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o law_n reach_v 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n behold_v he_o with_o kindness_n approve_v in_o he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o say_v so_o far_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n even_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o to_o try_v thou_o herein_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v heaven_n for_o thy_o treasure_n instead_o of_o all_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o self-denial_n unto_o suffering_n n._n not_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o sell_v all_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n as_o will_v make_v they_o forsake_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v sorry_a that_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o god_n to_o their_o term_n good_a and_o bad_a will_v be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v have_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a choose_v heaven_n though_o sensible_a of_o earthly_a suffering_n and_o the_o worldly_a choose_v the_o world_n and_o most_o to_o keep_v off_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n do_v force_n on_o themselves_o a_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o and_o that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o on_o their_o own_o term_n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o persuade_v rich_a man_n to_o love_v heaven_n better_o than_o earth_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v to_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o so_o bad_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o place_v man_n trust_n in_o they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o be_v save_v n._n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o best_a and_o to_o take_v and_o expect_v more_o comfort_n from_o they_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o heaven_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 27._o n._n sure_a the_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o be_v rich_a must_v needs_o signify_v unbelief_n can_v man_n seek_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v make_v their_o salvation_n almost_o impossible_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o murmur_a poverty_n 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 29._o etc._n etc._n n._n
one_o peter_n do_v this_o rash_a unwarrantable_a act_n against_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v true_a christian_n as_o butcher_n do_v sheep_n they_o will_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v seditious_a rebles_n yea_o if_o any_o do_v but_o speak_v against_o their_o murder_n i_o mean_v they_o have_v do_v thus_o 48._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49._o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 49._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v all_o this_o usage_n 50._o and_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 51._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v a_o linen_n cloth_n cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n and_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 52._o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a 50._o all_o the_o disciple_n local_o forsake_v he_o to_o save_v themselves_o though_o not_o so_o as_o total_o to_o desert_v he_o with_o their_o heart_n 51._o be_v in_o the_o night_n some_o young_a man_n either_o undress_v or_o raise_v out_o of_o bed_n be_v come_v thither_o 53._o and_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o he_o be_v assemble_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 53._o they_o lead_v christ_n as_o prisoner_n to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o to_o take_v he_o which_o be_v the_o jew_n church-representative_a or_o council_n 54._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o by_o the_o fire_n 55._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 56._o foâ—_n many_o bare_a false_a wâ—tness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 55._o they_o first_o resolve_v of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o search_v for_o some_o pretend_a cause_n but_o their_o suborn_a witness_n speak_v not_o crime_n enough_o for_o death_n 57_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o say_v 58._o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destrory_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o neither_o so_o do_v their_o witness_n agree_v together_o 58._o note_v we_o have_v man_n seem_o wise_a now_o that_o will_v say_v why_o do_v christ_n speak_v so_o unadvised_o as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o accuser_n but_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o well_o from_o whence_o such_o man_n will_v not_o take_v occasion_n of_o calumny_n 60._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o ask_v jesus_n say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o 60._o note_v the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v relative_o and_o by_o profession_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o arch-enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n 61._o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o answer_v nothing_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 61._o when_o the_o subtle_a priest_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o he_o crafty_o put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o equal_a to_o a_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n which_o he_o know_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n accuse_v he_o 63._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n 64._o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 63._o note_v he_o have_v be_v better_o have_v rend_v his_o heart_n for_o his_o wickedness_n here_o be_v diabolism_n itself_o clothe_v with_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o holy_a zeal_n by_o the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o his_o confederate_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o whole_a convocation_n condemn_v christ_n when_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n lead_v they_o 65._o and_o some_o begin_v to_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o to_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o to_o buâ—feâ—_n he_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o prophecy_n and_o the_o servant_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 65._o note_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v it_o beseem_v we_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o suffer_a abuse_n 66._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o highpriest_n 67._o and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n warm_v himself_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v and_o thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 68_o but_o he_o deny_v say_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o understand_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 66._o note_v it_o be_v dangerous_a among_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n 2._o wonderful_a that_o the_o first_o cock_n do_v not_o waken_v peter_n conscience_n have_v be_v so_o warn_v but_o what_o will_v we_o not_o do_v if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o 69._o and_o a_o maid_n see_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 70._o and_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v again_o to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o thy_o speech_n agree_v thereto_o 71._o but_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v 72._o and_o the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n 70._o note_v no_o man_n be_v long_o safe_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o great_a temptation_n if_o extraordinary_a mercy_n save_o he_o not_o 72._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v 72._o note_v before_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n prevail_v in_o act_n but_o now_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o prevail_v again_o and_o grieve_v and_o shame_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o straightway_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o chief_a priest_n hold_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n 1._o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 2._o i_o be_o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o 4._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5._o but_o jesus_n yet_o answer_v nothing_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v 3._o he_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o calumniator_n nor_o against_o the_o death_n which_o he_o come_v to_o undergo_v 6._o now_o at_o that_o feast_n he_o release_v unto_o they_o one_o prisoner_n whosoever_o they_o desire_v 7._o and_o there_o be_v one_o name_v barrabas_n who_o lie_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o have_v make_v insurrection_n with_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o the_o insurrection_n 8._o and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v aloud_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v unto_o they_o 9_o but_o pilate_n answer_v they_o say_v will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o envy_n 9_o note_v he_o call_v he_o their_o king_n in_o scorn_n 11._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n move_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o 12._o and_o pilate_n answer_v and_o say_v again_o unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o crucify_v he_o 12._o note_v the_o people_n be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n 14._o then_o
pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15._o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 4._o pilate_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o please_v the_o priest_n all_o please_v the_o devil_n displease_v god_n and_o undo_v themselves_o and_o yet_o by_o all_o this_o god_n be_v save_v the_o world_n 16._o and_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n call_v pretorium_fw-la and_o they_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a band_n 17._o and_o they_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n 18._o and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n and_o do_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n worship_v he_o 20._o and_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v off_o the_o purple_a from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o clothes_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o crucify_v he_o 16._o as_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o murder_n the_o soldier_n be_v fit_a for_o execution_n such_o usual_o be_v harden_v by_o blood_n and_o wickedness_n into_o a_o destroy_a inclination_n the_o great_a executioner_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o mad_a sinner_n little_o know_v you_o who_o you_o scorn_v and_o how_o your_o sport_n will_v end_v at_o last_o reader_n see_v here_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v deserve_v that_o need_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n 21._o and_o they_o compel_v one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a who_o pass_v by_o come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 22._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o place_n golgotha_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n upon_o they_o whaâ—_n every_o man_n shall_v take_v 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o â—our_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o 26._o and_o the_o superscription_n of_o his_o accusation_n be_v write_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v on_o mat._n 27._o 24._o see_v on_o joh._n 19.24_o 26._o mean_v that_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o proclaim_v his_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o 27._o and_o with_o he_o they_o crucify_v two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a 28._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 27._o note_v man_n impute_v sin_n itself_o to_o he_o god_n only_o repute_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 29._o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v ah_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 30._o save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 31._o likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v 32._o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o 29._o note_v all_o this_o tell_v we_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o when_o his_o servant_n follow_v he_o in_o suffering_n priest_n soldier_n and_o rabble_n with_o insult_n with_o scorn_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v there_o be_v darkness_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n lama_fw-la sabachthani_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 33._o note_v christ_n be_v forsake_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n servant_n and_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o to_o show_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v utter_o forsake_v but_o god_n love_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v meritorious_a 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n 36._o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v alone_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o take_v take_v he_o down_o 36._o in_o scorn_n they_o still_o insult_v 37._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 37._o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 38._o and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v he_o so_o cry_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 39_o that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n in_o that_o case_n do_v 40._o there_o be_v also_o woman_n look_v afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o jose_n and_o salome_n 41._o who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n who_o come_v up_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n 42._o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n 40._o note_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v james_n that_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o for_o jose_n and_o james_n be_v call_v brethren_n as_o here_o so_o math._n 13.55_o but_o whether_o littleness_n of_o statuâ—_n or_o dignity_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v uncertain_a 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n who_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o craâ—ed_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44._o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 45._o note_v he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v dead_a and_o be_v take_v down_o alive_a till_o inquiry_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n 46._o and_o he_o buy_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o dâ—â—â—_n aâ—d_v wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n and_o 〈…〉_z sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o â—ock_n aâ—d_v râ—lled_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sepulchre_n 47._o and_o mary_n mâ—gdâ—len_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n behâ—â—d_v where_o hâ—_n be_v lay_v 46._o â—â—â—e_a joseph_n show_v great_a boldness_n and_o faith_n in_o owâ—ing_n christ_n so_o open_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o olâ—_n niâ—â—demus_n who_o join_v with_o he_o 2._o as_o ahahs_n court_n hâ—d_v one_o obadiah_n so_o even_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n have_v a_o josâ—ph_n and_o a_o nicoâ—emus_n and_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o nero_n house_n 3._o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o fine_a linen_n make_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n nor_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o woollen_a yea_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o have_v make_v the_o new_a law_n which_o do_v command_v it_o the_o grave_n be_v also_o seal_v and_o watch_v christ_n burâ—â—â—_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n sanctify_v the_o grave_a to_o true_a believer_n we_o maâ—_n bold_o there_o lie_v down_o these_o body_n as_o still_o in_o his_o power_n and_o care_n that_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n aâ—d_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o â—amâ—s_n and_o salome_n have_v buy_v sweet_a spicâ—s_n â—hat_n they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o 2._o and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 3._o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n
the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joanna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rhesa_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n 28._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o addi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cosam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o elmodam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o er_o 29._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jose_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jorim_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n 30._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o simeon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jonan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliakim_n 31._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melea_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mena_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattatha_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 32._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o booz_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naasson_n 33._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aram_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o esrom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o phares_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thara_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nachor_n 35._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o saruch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n ragau_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heber_n which_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o sala_n 36._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o no_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lamech_v 37._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mathusala_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jared_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maleleel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o canan_n 38._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o he_o enter_v on_o his_o public_a office_n about_o thirty_o and_o now_o young_a novice_n run_v into_o the_o ministry_n luke_n recite_v the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n and_o matthew_n of_o mary_n q._n whence_o have_v luke_n that_o part_n of_o the_o pedigree_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o ans_fw-fr by_o other_o history_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o genealogical_a controversy_n i_o pass_v by_o chap._n four_o 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v 3._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n show_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o 7._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 8._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o see_v on_o matth._n 4._o strong_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v lead_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 6._o though_o satan_n lie_v in_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o as_o a_o templar_n and_o partly_o as_o god_n executioner_n but_o all_o under_o god_n absolute_a will_n the_o success_n show_v that_o too_o many_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o by_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n note_v blasphemous_a temptation_n must_v be_v answer_v with_o reject_v hatred_n 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11._o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o note_v satan_n use_v to_o tempt_v by_o pervert_v scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o right_n expound_v scripture_n that_o he_o must_v be_v repel_v q._n how_o do_v the_o writer_n know_v these_o secret_a thing_n ans_fw-fr christ_n tell_v they_o his_o disciple_n though_o that_o be_v not_o write_v 13._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n 13._o luke_n recite_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o matthew_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n note_v christ_n victory_n over_o the_o tempter_n be_v part_n of_o his_o save_a work_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o our_o victory_n 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o fame_n of_o he_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 14._o note_v though_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n usual_o ascribe_v his_o work_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v glorify_v of_o all_o 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 15_o 16._o note_v christ_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n corrupt_a church_n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v he_o choose_v a_o text_n that_o describe_v his_o own_o office_n and_o apply_v it_o 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o he_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 20_o 21._o note_v this_o instance_n prove_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o sit_v in_o preach_v but_o lawful_a where_o custom_n or_o circumstance_n forbid_v it_o not_o 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n 22._o they_o applaud_v his_o preach_v but_o undervalue_v he_o for_o be_v know_v to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n son_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o
long_a time_n 10._o and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o husbandman_n beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 11._o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o servant_n and_o they_o beat_v he_o also_o and_o entreat_v he_o shameful_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 12._o and_o again_o he_o send_v the_o three_o and_o they_o wound_v he_o also_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o 13._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v he_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o 15._o so_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o kill_v he_o what_o therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v unto_o they_o 16._o he_o shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v these_o husbandman_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o vineyard_n be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o husbandman_n be_v the_o israelite_n the_o owner_n be_v god_n the_o messenger_n be_v the_o prophet_n the_o son_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 21._o 17._o and_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o say_v what_o be_v this_o then_o that_o be_v write_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 18._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 17_o 18._o whoever_o sin_n against_o christ_n by_o unbelief_n will_v perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o malignity_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v under_o his_o victorious_a judgement_n which_o will_v make_v they_o the_o most_o miserable_a 19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n the_o same_o hour_n seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o parable_n against_o they_o 19_o note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v against_o their_o sin_n enrage_v the_o impenitent_a be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o needful_a to_o their_o conviction_n 20._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o and_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o will_v fain_o themselves_o just_a man_n that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n 20._o bloodthirsty_a hypocrite_n will_v ensnare_v he_o to_o get_v some_o word_n for_o which_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o roman_n governor_n as_o treason_n against_o caesar_n note_v how_o like_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o wicked_a man_n thus_o be_v naboth_n use_v by_o jezabel_n etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o 22._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o no_o 23._o but_o he_o perceive_v their_o craftiness_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o 24._o show_v i_o a_o penny_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n have_v it_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v caesar_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n 26._o and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o people_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o answer_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o note_v there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o seem_a kindness_n of_o cruel_a hypocrite_n they_o flatter_v that_o they_o may_v hurt_v note_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v off_o bloody_a ensnarer_n with_o doubtful_a answer_n 27._o then_o come_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o 28._o say_v master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o feed_v to_o his_o brother_n 29._o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v without_o child_n 30._o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v childless_a 31._o and_o the_o three_o take_v she_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o seven_o also_o and_o they_o leave_v no_o child_n and_o die_v 32._o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 33._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n of_o they_o be_v she_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 27_o â—8_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o carnal_a man_n from_o their_o own_o error_n do_v foolish_o cavil_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 34._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 35._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 36._o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 34_o 35_o 36._o note_v worthiness_n of_o that_o world_n be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o be_v require_v in_o god_n promise_n note_v the_o bless_a shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o they_o and_o be_v immortal_a note_v by_o the_o resurrection_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o next_o life_n even_o to_o separate_v soul_n and_o not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n o_o why_o do_v we_o not_o long_o for_o such_o a_o change_n 37._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 38._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o 37_o 38._o see_v matth._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n signify_v more_o even_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o protector_n and_o their_o end_n and_o portion_n and_o their_o all_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n answer_v say_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v 40._o and_o after_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n at_o all_o 39_o 40._o tâ—â—y_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o entrap_a he_o by_o their_o â—_z 41._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n 42._o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 43._o till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 44._o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o see_v matth._n 22._o 45._o then_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 46._o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o love_v greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n at_o feast_n 47._o who_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o show_n make_v long_a prayer_n the_o same_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n 45_o 46_o 47._o note_v the_o character_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n â—â—_o to_o be_v worldly_a cruel_a unjust_a proud_a â—nd_a to_o be_v devout_a in_o a_o ceremonious_a religion_n and_o â—â—p_n labour_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o keep_v their_o reputation_n n._n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o hypocrite_n can_v use_v long_a prayer_n extempore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o form_n or_o liturgy_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n 2._o and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n
son_n of_o god_n luke_n word_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o centurion_n speak_v both_o 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n 48_o 49._o n._n soldier_n and_o common_a people_n be_v not_o so_o harden_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 50._o oâ—e_v of_o the_o council_n that_o govern_v 51._o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 51._o who_o have_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 52._o n._n 1._o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o faith_n before_o show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n and_o power_n of_o a_o heathen_a even_o his_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 53._o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 53._o prepare_a for_o himself_o 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55._o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n 54_o 55_o 56._o according_a to_o moses_n law_n which_o require_v ceremonial_a rest_n it_o be_v not_o then_o abrogate_a chap._n xxiv_o 1._o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o 1._o obj._n do_v not_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n wrap_v his_o body_n in_o spice_n at_o his_o burial_n ans_fw-fr they_o lay_v it_o in_o haste_n in_o the_o dry_a aloe_n and_o myrrh_n defer_v the_o full_a embalm_v of_o it_o with_o the_o add_a ointment_n till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o they_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o evangelist_n herein_o on_o mat._n 28._o &_o mark_v 16._o &_o joh._n 20._o 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 6_o 7._o n._n luke_n say_v more_o of_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v 8._o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 10._o it_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11._o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o n._n here_o be_v much_o pass_v by_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v for_o no_o one_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o write_v all_o that_o be_v do_v 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 12._o seâ—_n tâ—is_n more_o full_o in_o john_n 20._o 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 13_o 14_o 15._o christ_n come_v to_o they_o but_o as_o unknown_a 16._o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o 16._o it_o be_v like_o the_o cause_n be_v partly_o in_o they_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 17._o n._n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o discourse_n but_o ask_v they_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o 18._o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cleopas_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 18_o 19_o in_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o doctrine_n 20._o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 20_o 21._o n._n they_o still_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o many_o prophet_n be_v murder_v but_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o doubt_v yea_o almost_o to_o give_v up_o their_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24._o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o 22_o 23.24_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v under_o mere_a astonishment_n and_o further_a expectation_n for_o certain_a woman_n etc._n etc._n 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 25._o be_v you_o not_o very_o ignorant_a man_n and_o of_o dull_a heart_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o and_o backward_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 26._o have_v they_o not_o all_o foretold_a that_o christ_n must_v thus_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o be_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 27._o n._n though_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o down_o this_o expository_n sermon_n of_o christ_n yet_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o enough_o for_o our_o use_n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a 28._o n._n not_o by_o any_o false_a word_n but_o by_o his_o carriage_n conceal_v his_o purpose_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o 29._o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v
that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 19_o john_n constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n personal_o nor_o the_o prophet_n mention_v deut._n 18.15_o qu._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n ans_fw-fr not_o the_o person_n of_o old_a elias_n but_o the_o person_n prophesy_v under_o that_o name_n 22_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 22._o tell_v we_o then_o what_o thou_o be_v that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n why_o thou_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v and_o baptise_v 23_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 23._o i_o be_o he_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o word_n isaiah_n 40.3_o 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophâ—t_v 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27_o he_n it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n profess_v to_o reverence_v prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v whether_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o what_o he_o be_v who_o presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n by_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o already_o be_v among_o they_o unknown_a who_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o low_a servant_n 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o berhabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o him_z and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 28_o 29._o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pharisee_n question_n john_n see_v christ_n give_v he_o personal_o this_o testimony_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 30_o 31._o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v but_o i_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v he_o till_o god_n make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o he_o afterward_o but_o because_o he_o be_v come_v i_o baptize_v man_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o 32_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32._o n._n john_n testimony_n be_v both_o by_o revelation_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o visible_a appearance_n and_o whether_o john_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mention_v mat._n 3.17_o â—_o uncertain_a 35_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v on_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 37._o not_o follow_v he_o yet_o as_o his_o disciple_n but_o as_o enquirer_n after_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o close_o follow_v he_o 38_o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41_o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 38._o note_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v after_o call_v and_o sudden_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o previous_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o preparation_n thereto_o 43_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44._o now_o phiâ—ip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathaneel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 43._o the_o long_a expect_a messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o we_o have_v find_v he_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n 46_o and_o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 46._o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o nazereth_n galilee_n produce_v not_o prophet_n philip_n say_v come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o then_o judge_v 47._o jesus_n see_v nathaneel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 47._o a_o sincere_a true_a heart_a man_n qu._n be_v any_o unbeliever_n such_o answ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o unbeliever_n though_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v that_o belief_n which_o man_n be_v save_v by_o before_o christ_n come_v 48._o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathaneel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 48._o note_v he_o judge_v that_o none_o but_o god_n or_o by_o god_n can_v know_v what_o man_n say_v and_o do_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o for_o nathaneel_n that_o he_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n experience_n convince_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n special_a grace_n do_v it_o for_o the_o pharisee_n see_v more_o and_o yet_o believe_v not_o 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n beleivest_fw-ge thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 50._o do_v this_o much_o convince_v thou_o i_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o this_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n 51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 51._o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n own_v i_o and_o minister_a unto_o i_o epecial_o at_o my_o ascension_n chap._n ii_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2_o and_o both_o jesus_n be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n 1_o 2._o christ_n refuse_v not_o that_o familiar_a converse_n which_o marriage_n feast_n be_v use_v to_o 3_o and_o when_o they_o want_v wine_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o
never_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o appearance_n nor_o understand_v or_o believe_v his_o word_n else_o you_o will_v believe_v on_o i_o that_o be_o send_v by_o he_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 39_o you_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o keep_v their_o word_n search_v their_o write_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 40._o and_o though_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o i_o that_o this_o life_n must_v be_v attain_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o 41_o 42._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 41_o 42._o it_o be_v not_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o but_o your_o own_o salvation_n but_o i_o know_v for_o all_o your_o boast_n of_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n you_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a lover_n and_o obeyer_n of_o god_n 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 43._o i_o come_v with_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o father_n and_o this_o prevail_v not_o against_o your_o prejudice_n to_o believe_v i_o but_o when_o a_o deceiver_n shall_v come_v with_o ostentation_n without_o any_o evidence_n from_o god_n and_o shall_v promise_v you_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n you_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o receive_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o trust_v to_o god_n approbation_n and_o his_o way_n of_o save_v you_o but_o must_v have_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v save_v and_o advance_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n suit_v to_o such_o end_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46._o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 45_o 46_o 47._o i_o say_v not_o all_o this_o as_o if_o i_o come_v to_o be_v your_o accuser_n to_o my_o father_n even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v will_v accuse_v you_o have_v you_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o it_o be_v i_o that_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o and_o point_n you_o to_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o write_n who_o you_o glory_v in_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o reject_v my_o word_n chap._n vi_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 2._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v 1_o 2._o n._n the_o first_o motive_n that_o draw_v man_n towards_o christ_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v somewhat_o capable_a to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o miracle_n be_v 3._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n 4._o and_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o 5._o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a company_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6._o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 3._o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n relief_n of_o body_n be_v in_o love_n to_o boâ—ies_n and_o soul_n 2._o christ_n question_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n and_o not_o himself_o 7._o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v a_o little_a 7._o n._n philip_n sense_n of_o the_o difficulty_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o miracle_n 8._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n say_v to_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o 8_o 9_o n._n it_o be_v not_o delicious_a fare_n but_o barley_n bread_n and_o two_o fish_n that_o christ_n use_v a_o miracle_n about_o 10._o and_o jesus_n say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o now_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n so_o the_o man_n sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11._o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 10_o 11._o n._n if_o christ_n will_v not_o distribute_v barley_n bread_n and_o that_o miraculous_o till_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o not_o deter_v by_o the_o suspicioâ—s_n of_o a_o riot_n or_o conventicle_n sure_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o our_o ordinary_a repast_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n for_o his_o liberality_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13._o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 12_o 13._o n._n to_o loose_v any_o of_o our_o useful_a food_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a plenty_n no_o fragment_n shall_v be_v lose_v while_o the_o poor_a do_v need_v it_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o lose_v god_n word_n or_o help_n or_o our_o time_n or_o any_o such_o great_a mercy_n 14._o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 14_o n._n a_o miracle_n do_v upon_o five_o thousand_o at_o once_o make_v a_o common_a conviction_n of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o a_o great_a prophet_n 15._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o 15._o n._n when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o captain_n and_o visible_a monarch_n of_o he_o he_o shun_v it_o and_o avoid_v they_o 16._o and_o when_o even_o be_v now_o come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o sea_n 17._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o sea_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a wind_n that_o blow_v 19_o so_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o twenty_o five_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 20._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 16_o etc._n etc._n n._n this_o miracle_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o nature_n 21._o then_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v 21._o n._n they_o may_v well_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v he_o that_o can_v rule_v sea_n and_o land_n 22._o the_o day_n follow_v when_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o boat_n there_o save_o that_o one_o whereinto_o his_o disciple_n be_v enter_v and_o that_o jesus_n go_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o boat_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o alone_o 23._o howbeit_o there_o come_v other_o boat_n from_o tiberias_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o 24._o when_o the_o people_n therefore_o see_v that_o jesus_n
be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_v and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o jesus_n 22_o 23_o 24._o how_o earnest_n do_v these_o person_n seem_v in_o follow_v christ_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 25._o n._n it_o seem_v these_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n for_o barley_n bread_n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 27._o labour_n first_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o food_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n renew_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o union_n with_o i_o who_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o which_o use_n god_n have_v send_v and_o seal_v i_o by_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o trust_v god_n for_o bodily_a food_n while_o you_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n n._n the_o word_n have_v a_o comparative_a signification_n labour_v not_o be_v labour_n lesâ—_n or_o but_o subordinate_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 28._o what_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v for_o it_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o he_o have_v send_v 29._o this_o be_v your_o first_o and_o great_a work_n which_o god_n require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o take_v i_o for_o your_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n that_o i_o may_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o your_o further_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o everlasting_a life_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v 30._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o thou_o convince_v we_o yet_o by_o further_a miracle_n can_v thou_o procure_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o moses_n do_v n._n 1._o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o more_o miracle_n when_o they_o new_o come_v from_o see_v one_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o feed_a miracle_n that_o these_o expect_v which_o may_v gratify_v their_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o moses_n give_v not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o giveth_z life_n to_o the_o world_n 32._o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n manna_n and_o other_o type_n do_v but_o foresignify_a i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o my_o father_n give_v you_o from_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v call_v bread_n because_o i_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 34._o n._n their_o carnal_a mind_n have_v carnal_a desire_n and_o understand_v christ_n according_o 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 35._o as_o your_o body_n live_v by_o food_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o shall_v have_v by_o i_o true_a spiritual_a everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n satisfy_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o 36._o but_o i_o know_v your_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v see_v my_o miracle_n and_o thus_o crowd_v after_o i_o for_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o as_o full_o resolve_v to_o save_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o success_n i_o have_v undertake_v the_o effectual_a save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v certain_o save_v all_o those_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o by_o obedient_a trust_n do_v come_v to_o i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v not_o at_o random_n or_o on_o any_o selfish_a temporal_a design_n but_o to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n who_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o select_a flock_n n._n it_o be_v a_o trouble_v controversy_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v never_o there_o and_o his_o divine_a remove_v not_o thence_o and_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o middle_n superangelical_a first_o create_v nature_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o come_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o not_o by_o a_o substantial_a removal_n or_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o a_o transcendent_a influx_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v talk_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o divine_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o without_o inequality_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o essential_a presence_n than_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o he_o operate_v by_o glorious_a refulgency_n and_o love_n to_o the_o glorify_a so_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_o and_o peculiar_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o and_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n more_o in_o the_o plant_n that_o it_o quicken_v than_o in_o the_o stone_n so_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v when_o it_o shine_v in_o at_o our_o window_n or_o on_o a_o burn_a glass_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o animate_v plant_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a commission_n which_o i_o have_v from_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v effectual_o save_v all_o these_o his_o choose_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40._o and_o it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o every_o one_o by_o notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o truth_n true_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o first_o here_o begin_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 41._o n._n this_o difficulty_n stall_v their_o faith_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o incarnation_n 43._o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v
bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 21._o when_o greek_n by_o the_o same_o of_o christ_n miracle_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o must_v die_v first_o and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v say_v to_o die_v because_o the_o dissolution_n and_o change_n make_v it_o no_o long_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o many_o new_a grain_n with_o the_o straw_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 25._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o i_o it_o will_v be_v with_o you_o he_o that_o so_o overlove_v his_o life_n as_o that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v lose_v it_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o away_o as_o man_n do_v a_o hate_a thing_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o and_o sin_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o i_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o i_o but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o for_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o serve_v i_o n._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v christ_n 3._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a be_v in_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n and_o we_o must_v then_o thus_o think_v of_o our_o godly_a depart_a friend_n they_o be_v all_o with_o christ_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 27.28_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o my_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o nature_n incline_v i_o to_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o natural_a desire_n for_o i_o come_v on_o purpose_n thus_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o my_o choice_n and_o prayer_n be_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 29._o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 30._o this_o voice_n though_o speak_v to_o i_o be_v for_o your_o conviction_n and_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n only_o for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o punish_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o my_o church_n and_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o crucifixion_n i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v many_o nation_n to_o i_o their_o saviour_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o mean_v his_o crucifixion_n as_o in_o order_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 34._o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n who_o then_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o say_v must_v be_v lift_v up_o 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 35_o 36._o though_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o abide_v visible_a with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v continue_v among_o you_o obey_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o darkness_n surprise_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v illuminate_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 37._o all_o his_o miracle_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o isaiahs_n pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 39_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o which_o isaiah_n foresee_v christ_n day_n by_o inspiration_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o pprophecy_n n._n to_o understand_v this_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o cause_v necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v 2._o between_o man_n that_o have_v forfeit_v god_n grace_n by_o rejection_n and_o those_o that_o grace_n be_v new_o offer_v to_o and_o so_o 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o sin_n 2._o but_o he_o deseâ—teth_v many_o that_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n 3._o and_o for_o it_o he_o cause_v their_o destruction_n 4._o and_o he_o oft_o foretell_v this_o 5._o and_o his_o prediction_n make_v the_o thing_n foretell_v hypothetical_o necessary_a or_o a_o certain_a consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v foreknow_v by_o god_n or_o man_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o cause_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o 6._o and_o desert_a soul_n have_v a_o moral_a impotency_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o indisposition_n which_o nothing_o in_o their_o deprave_a nature_n will_v overcome_v 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 42._o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v a_o secret_a belief_n but_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o open_o own_o and_o confess_v he_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o they_o against_o their_o love_n of_o god_n approbation_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o
be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 20._o in_o that_o measure_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o i_o communicate_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v experimental_o find_v that_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o act_n by_o his_o power_n so_o you_o be_v in_o i_o act_v by_o my_o love_n and_o power_n and_o i_o in_o you_o thus_o act_v you_o by_o my_o spirit_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 21._o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o true_o love_v i_o and_o though_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n i_o love_v many_o enemy_n to_o their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o they_o that_o thus_o love_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n with_o complacence_n and_o felicitation_n and_o i_o will_v delight_v bless_v and_o glorify_v they_o with_o my_o love_n and_o make_v myself_o full_a know_v to_o they_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 22_o 23._o the_o manifestation_n of_o myself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v by_o monarchical_a outward_a pomp_n which_o the_o world_n expect_v but_o by_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o comfort_n and_o reward_n and_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o but_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n these_o my_o father_n will_v love_v and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 24._o but_o the_o world_n that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n word_n and_o not_o i_o only_o which_o they_o reject_v 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 25_o 26._o i_o tell_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o mouth_n while_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o paraclet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n my_o agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n he_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o say_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v and_o record_v they_o to_o the_o world_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a 27._o and_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o you_o i_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v but_o give_v and_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o grace_n and_o benediction_n not_o such_o a_o uneffectual_a or_o delusory_a peace_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o world_n give_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a at_o my_o departure_n as_o if_o you_o be_v desert_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v with_o trouble_v my_o word_n that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o aright_o your_o love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o rejoice_v because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o i_o go_v to_o and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o i_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mediator_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v better_a than_o this_o base_a wicked_a world_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 29._o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o my_o departure_n and_o my_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v your_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v by_o remember_v my_o prediction_n 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30._o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o 〈…〉_z my_o death_n for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o romish_a and_o jewish_a power_n his_o agent_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v what_o i_o come_v to_o suffer_v but_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o no_o guilt_n or_o desert_n of_o suffer_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 31._o but_o that_o i_o may_v show_v to_o mankind_n that_o my_o love_n to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v more_o powerful_a in_o i_o than_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v for_o man_n a_o undeserved_a curse_a death_n arise_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o know_v judas_n will_v come_v to_o apprehend_v i_o chap._n xv._n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o you_o like_o the_o vine_n that_o give_v forth_o her_o vital_a juice_n for_o man_n life_n and_o delight_n and_o my_o father_n be_v as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v ow_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o vine_n and_o fruit._n note_v whether_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o they_o rise_v from_o supper_n or_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bare_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 2._o all_o that_o manifest_a themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o graft_v into_o my_o church_n be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n as_o to_o coveâ—ant-insition_a and_o every_o 〈…〉_z â—hristiaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o sincere_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z superfluous_a branch_n and_o the_o sincere_a and_o fruitful_a shall_v be_v prune_v by_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o correction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o fruitful_a 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o in_o some_o measure_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o my_o word_n and_o grace_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o your_o work_n be_v do_v or_o all_o your_o danger_n over_o it_o must_v be_v still_o your_o care_n to_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o continue_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abide_v in_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n communicate_v from_o the_o stock_n and_o therefore_o must_v abide_v in_o it_o no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o your_o â—â—â—tion_n and_o continuance_n in_o i_o must_v make_v you_o fruitful_a â—or_a out_o of_o i_o and_o without_o my_o communicate_v spirit_n of_o grace_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o will_v save_v you_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o
be_v his_o be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o i_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o aâ—ain_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 16._o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o i_o that_o be_o now_o with_o you_o shall_v depart_v from_o your_o sight_n so_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n till_o i_o shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o be_o ascend_v or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a while_n dead_a and_o a_o little_a while_n with_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o suffer_a sorrow_n while_o bad_a man_n be_v triumph_v over_o you_o and_o rejoice_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o success_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v have_v joy_n in_o her_o birth_n instead_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o her_o travail_n i_o myself_o will_v again_o see_v you_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o final_o glorify_v you_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o joy_n which_o none_o can_v deceive_v you_o of_o or_o diminish_v 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 23_o 24._o you_o shall_v not_o then_o learn_v by_o ask_v i_o question_n as_o now_o but_o you_o shall_v petition_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o what_o you_o need_v both_o for_o your_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o your_o ministry_n you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v and_o use_v my_o intercession_n so_o full_o as_o you_o must_v do_v hereafter_o and_o have_v nor_o use_v to_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n so_o explicit_o as_o you_o must_v do_v but_o heâ—erâ—after_o you_o must_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o my_o merit_n and_o sake_n as_o your_o intercessor_n as_o thus_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o full_a answer_n and_o gift_n shall_v cause_v your_o full_a joy_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n 25._o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o parable_n let_v in_o the_o light_n by_o such_o degree_n as_o you_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v but_o when_o i_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v know_v more_o plain_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 26._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 26_o 27._o you_o shall_v then_o put_v up_o all_o your_o prayer_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o father_n himself_o do_v not_o love_v you_o but_o must_v be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o i_o i_o say_v more_o than_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o even_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n note_v first_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v be_v but_o christ_n ordinary_a use_n of_o a_o positive_a phrase_n for_o a_o comparative_a it_o be_v i_o say_v not_o this_o only_a but_o more_o second_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v we_o three_o but_o this_o because_o signify_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o a_o moral_a qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n call_v a_o material_a dispositive_a receptive_a cause_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 28._o note_v i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o this_o come_n from_o the_o father_n signify_v not_o any_o local_a removal_n of_o of_o the_o deity_n but_o its_o conjunctive_a operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o miraculous_a conception_n or_o production_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 29_o 30._o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o thou_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o thought_n and_o doubt_n they_o be_v that_o trouble_a we_o which_o thou_o have_v now_o plain_o resolve_v therefore_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v from_o god_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 31_o 32._o as_o confident_o as_o you_o speak_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o own_v i_o and_o shall_v shift_v for_o yourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o your_o house_n and_o shall_v leave_v i_o forsake_v of_o you_o all_o alone_a but_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v you_o hereafter_o that_o though_o you_o will_v be_v grieve_v at_o my_o departure_n you_o may_v fetch_v your_o peace_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o what_o i_o will_v do_v for_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v not_o that_o dismay_n you_o but_o take_v comfort_n in_o i_o who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o its_o flatter_a tempation_n and_o its_o malicious_a prosecution_n and_o my_o victory_n be_v virtual_o you_o who_o shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o intercession_n spirit_n and_o grace_n chap._n xvii_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o 1._o this_o prayer_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v thither_o as_o the_o place_n whence_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n father_n the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n undertake_v for_o man_n redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n glorify_v thy_o son_n by_o thy_o attestation_n and_o his_o resurrection_n
of_o the_o high_a priest_n 16._o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v out_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 15._o note_v it_o seem_v acquaintance_n make_v they_o bear_v with_o john_n and_o yet_o pretend_v they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n 17._o then_o say_v the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 17_o 18._o note_v whenever_o we_o have_v business_n in_o bad_a company_n we_o shall_v foresee_v what_o temptation_n we_o may_v there_o expect_v and_o be_v forewarn_v 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 19_o n._n the_o perversion_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o blind_a world_n man_n examine_v and_o judge_v god_n a_o ignorant_a high_a priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o honour_n but_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o god_n judge_v his_o master_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 20_o 21._o note_v christ_n that_o come_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o accuse_v himself_o but_o refeâ—â—ed_a the_o ensnare_a prelate_n to_o his_o auditor_n and_o bid_v he_o produce_v his_o witness_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o give_v we_o a_o example_n how_o to_o answer_v such_o malicious_a high_a priest_n second_o by_o in_o secret_n have_v i_o say_v nothing_o hemean_v i_o have_v not_o fraudulent_o conceal_v my_o doctrine_n three_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o while_o he_o put_v they_o but_o to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n they_o expect_v that_o his_o obedience_n to_o their_o demand_n shall_v have_v furnish_v their_o malice_n with_o matter_n against_o he_o while_o they_o be_v break_v god_n command_v 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o stroke_n jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 22._o note_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a high_a priest_n have_v wicked_a officer_n ready_a to_o say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o rebel_n against_o god_n charge_n god_n himself_o for_o not_o obey_v they_o in_o iniquity_n and_o expect_v more_o than_o due_a submission_n from_o god_n servant_n while_o they_o be_v against_o god_n himself_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o 23._o if_o i_o have_v by_o my_o answer_n break_v the_o law_n prove_v it_o if_o not_o why_o be_v thou_o executioner_n without_o trial_n or_o desert_n 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o caiphas_n house_n whither_o annas_n have_v send_v christ_n bind_v there_o peter_n then_o deny_v christ_n though_o one_o denial_n be_v here_o omit_v 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n 28._o note_v thus_o that_o hypocrite_n priest_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o ceremony_n while_o they_o be_v shed_v holy_a blood_n 29._o pilate_n then_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 29_o 30._o note_v the_o wicked_a priest_n expect_v that_o pilate_n shall_v have_v take_v their_o bare_a word_n against_o christ_n to_o condemn_v he_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 31_o 32._o if_o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v upon_o your_o bare_a word_n be_v you_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o by_o your_o own_o law_n for_o the_o romman_n use_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n so_o unjust_o note_v the_o roman_n have_v conquer_a the_o jew_n allow_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o law_n for_o lesser_a punishment_n but_o not_o for_o death_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o crucify_a be_v the_o roman_a punishment_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 34._o i_o perceive_v thy_o question_n imply_v accusation_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n be_v it_o thyself_o or_o any_o other_o 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 35._o i_o be_o no_o jew_n nor_o judge_n of_o your_o prophecy_n pretence_n and_o quarrel_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o nation_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o i_o how_o have_v thou_o offend_v they_o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 36._o i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o caesar_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o accuse_v i_o but_o of_o that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o i_o claim_v nor_o do_v i_o raise_v man_n to_o fight_v for_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o i_o claim_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n 37._o and_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n indeed_o jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o king_n though_o i_o claim_v no_o man_n crown_n it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v reign_v and_o that_o i_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n obey_v i_o pilate_n say_v in_o disdain_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o reign_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 38._o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o break_v any_o of_o our_o law_n by_o any_o capital_a crime_n 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passover_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n 39_o note_v pilate_n deride_v christ_n
2._o minister_n that_o be_v to_o require_v confession_n and_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n from_o offender_n in_o order_n to_o their_o restoration_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o the_o same_o themselves_o if_o they_o scandalous_o sin_n 3._o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o soul_n 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o 18_o 19_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o free_a dispose_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o after_o other_o shall_v bind_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o to_o prison_n against_o thy_o will_n and_o also_o unto_o death_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v martyr_a 19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 19_o follow_v i_o in_o labour_n and_o fuffering_n unto_o glory_n 20._o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 20._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v till_o my_o come_n or_o if_o he_o live_v till_o he_o see_v my_o catholic_a church_n settle_v under_o my_o proper_a government_n when_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o policy_n be_v full_o dissolve_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o nation_n 23._o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 23._o note_v a_o false_a tradition_n may_v pass_v among_o christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o misunderstanding_n in_o some_o thing_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 24._o this_o be_v john_n the_o disciple_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o all_o this_o and_o who_o write_v this_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o testimony_n the_o church_n do_v just_o receive_v as_o true_a note_v though_o some_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o publish_v john_n gospel_n at_o who_o request_n they_o say_v he_o write_v it_o about_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o we_o know_v signify_v only_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n 25._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n 25._o though_o this_o history_n be_v write_v to_o record_v divers_a thing_n which_o other_o have_v omit_v yet_o altogether_o be_v far_o from_o contain_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v write_v the_o many_o and_o great_a volume_n will_v as_o it_o be_v overload_v the_o world_n note_v 1._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o offence_n if_o any_o one_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o divers_a particular_n 2._o that_o though_o multitude_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o miracle_n may_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o much_o be_v record_v as_o he_o will_v have_v take_v as_o needful_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o generation_n and_o none_o of_o his_o law_n or_o promise_v the_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n be_v omit_v yea_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o baptism_n or_o a_o very_a narrow_a room_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v oral_a tradition_n for_o any_o needful_a thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n record_n though_o the_o essential_o and_o great_a practical_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o certain_o deliver_v we_o both_o way_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n note_v that_o this_o history_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o miracle_n preach_v and_o success_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o few_o other_o their_o companion_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n not_o mention_v what_o the_o other_o ten_o apostle_n and_o their_o helper_n do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n suppose_v to_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n yea_o peter_n history_n be_v here_o record_v but_o for_o a_o far_o short_a time_n than_o paul_n with_o who_o luke_n travel_v and_o though_o this_o history_n of_o luke_n have_v more_o infallibility_n than_o other_o history_n of_o church_n affair_n since_o write_v yet_o all_o other_o credible_a notice_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o church_n practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v chap._n i._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v 1._o i_o write_v the_o gospel_n history_n as_o a_o record_n of_o christ_n birth_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n reach_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v by_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o comission_n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o waver_v but_o have_v full_a assurance_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o unquestionable_a manifestation_n at_o several_a time_n in_o the_o forty_o day_n space_n in_o which_o he_o abide_v on_o earth_n before_o his_o aseention_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v your_o full_a solemn_a initiation_n into_o your_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a ministry_n and_o a_o few_o day_n hence_o you_o shall_v receive_v note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a title_n name_n or_o relation_n buâ—_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o full_a effusion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v after_o his_o ascension_n but_o a_o previous_a earnest_n of_o it_o to_o show_v they_o from_o who_o the_o full_a communication_n be_v to_o come_v differ_v from_o this_o late_a as_o his_o own_o resurrection_n victory_n differ_v from_o his_o ascension_n majesty_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n without_o this_o necessary_a previous_a qualification_n nor_o shall_v any_o now_o take_v up_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n without_o holy_a suitable_a qualification_n by_o christ_n spirit_n 6._o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom-to_a israel_n 6._o they_o be_v now_o in_o hope_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o now_o deliver_v israel_n from_o captivity_n
policy_n be_v not_o utter_o demolish_v till_o near_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o till_o then_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n though_o after_o the_o number_n be_v change_v by_o paul_n conversion_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o a_o special_a preeminent_a office_n of_o some_o of_o those_o many_o who_o see_v his_o work_n all_o that_o see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n do_v set_v diversity_n and_o disparity_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o peter_n speech_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o two_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o company_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n by_o lot_n choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o make_v apostle_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o choose_v 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 26._o note_v how_o casual_a soever_o it_o seem_v god_n be_v the_o undoubted_a determiner_n of_o it_o but_o solemn_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o determination_n in_o ludricrous_a toy_n or_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o his_o word_n be_v but_o profane_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a chap._n ii_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o most_o expositor_n take_v to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o some_o few_o contradict_v it_o 2._o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v unanimous_o assemble_v for_o his_o worship_n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o 3._o note_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a man_n be_v all_o sudden_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v their_o mind_n with_o sacred_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n cause_v they_o to_o utter_v these_o in_o various_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n note_v as_o baptism_n enter_v man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n solemn_o invest_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o full_a state_n and_o power_n of_o their_o office_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalam_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 5._o then_o be_v at_o pentecost_n jew_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n as_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o these_o country_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 12_o 13._o some_o deride_v they_o as_o drunken_a 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o nine_o a_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n man_n use_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o drunkeness_n will_v not_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v various_a language_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o joel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messsiah_n &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 19_o 20_o 21_o many_o prodigy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n do_v shake_v or_o be_v alter_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o faithful_a pray_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o deny_v not_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v by_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a work_n of_o god_n attestation_n god_n determinate_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o your_o wicked_a heart_n do_v in_o it_o hereto_o according_o with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v murder_v he_o not_o at_o all_o excusable_a by_o the_o say_a decree_n or_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o conquer_v by_o it_o note_v the_o word_n translate_v pain_n of_o death_n may_v be_v also_o translate_v bond_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pain_n death_n as_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v by_o privation_n a_o penal_a state_n though_o not_o dolorous_a by_o positive_a evil_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n signify_v some_o
every_o one_o to_o be_v to_o another_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v all_o common_a not_o by_o destroy_v propriety_n but_o selfishness_n and_o cause_v charity_n and_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v quick_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o possession_n in_o judea_n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 46._o in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o have_v their_o lesser_a meeting_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o and_o sacramental_o communicate_v and_o all_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n note_v break_v bread_n sometime_o signify_v common_a eat_n together_o and_o sometime_o sacramental_a communicate_v and_o it_o be_v like_a here_o to_o signify_v both_o conjunct_a because_o there_o the_o church_n use_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o meel_n and_o not_o alone_o as_o now_o 47._o praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 47._o praise_v god_n and_o applaud_v by_o all_o or_o in_o charity_n to_o all_o god_n daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a covert_n save_v from_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o further_a grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n iii_o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n 1._o note_v they_o conform_v to_o the_o jew_n ordinary_a way_n of_o choose_v the_o temple_n for_o a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o choose_v the_o common_a hour_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 3._o who_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v a_o alm_n 4._o and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o we_o 5._o and_o he_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o 6._o then_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 2._o note_v 1._o they_o that_o have_v not_o money_n may_v have_v much_o better_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n be_v find_v most_o with_o poverty_n 2._o god_n give_v this_o cripple_n better_o than_o he_o ask_v 7._o and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n 8._o and_o he_o leap_v stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n 7._o note_v this_o and_o such_o miracle_n be_v not_o at_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o aposty_n but_o when_o god_n will_v work_v they_o his_o spirit_n by_o inspiration_n make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o on_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n 10._o and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 9.10_o he_o have_v so_o long_o use_v to_o be_v there_o beg_v that_o they_o well_o know_v he_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o change_n 11._o and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v together_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v solomon_n great_o wonder_v 11._o the_o miracle_n make_v the_o people_n crowd_v to_o gaze_v at_o they_o 12._o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v 12._o after_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v why_o make_v you_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n of_o this_o or_o why_o gaze_v you_o with_o wonder_n on_o we_o as_o if_o you_o think_v we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n 13._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v 14._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o 15._o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n glorify_v who_o you_o murder_v though_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o just_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o raise_v to_o glory_n 16._o and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o 16_o quest_n who_o faith_n be_v it_o the_o lame_a man_n show_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v heal_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o generate_a of_o faith_n in_o other_o 17._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 17._o note_v ignorance_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o all_o sin_n but_o some_o man_n ignorance_n be_v more_o wilful_a than_o other_o and_o against_o more_o light_n and_o have_v less_o excuse_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ruler_n worse_o than_o the_o people_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v so_o fulfil_v 18._o god_n who_o decree_v christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n foretell_v it_o and_o permit_v your_o sin_n that_o do_v it_o and_o his_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o he_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 19_o 20._o repent_v therefore_o of_o your_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o true_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o find_v to_o your_o comfort_n when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a return_n shall_v rejoice_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n shall_v send_v jesus_n visible_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o who_o we_o now_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 21._o who_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n not_o visible_a here_o till_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a change_n shall_v come_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o sin_n and_o curse_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n even_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n 22_o 23._o note_v though_o moses_n immediate_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n by_o a_o prophetical_a theocracy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o rule_v they_o by_o elective_a or_o hereditary_a king_n but_o by_o prophet_n or_o man_n prophetical_o
then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 29._o note_v this_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o diabolist_n fight_v against_o 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 30._o that_o god_n of_o our_o father_n who_o you_o profess_v to_o obey_v have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v he_o by_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o convert_v grace_n and_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o 32._o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o be_v entrust_v witness_n and_o must_v not_o silence_v our_o testimony_n and_o of_o his_o present_a power_n and_o glory_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n who_o effect_n you_o see_v yourselves_o and_o which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nonght_n 34._o note_n this_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o the_o beastly_a sadducee_n who_o this_o theudas_n be_v we_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gamaliel_n 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 70_o 71._o even_o of_o you_o twelve_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v next_o i_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v judas_n n._n 1._o some_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n both_o as_o false_a calumniator_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n diabolus_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a agent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o mind_v like_o he_o and_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o do_v what_o he_o move_v they_o to_o do_v in_o his_o three_o great_a work_n lie_v or_o deceit_n hatred_n or_o malignity_n and_o hurtfulness_n and_o murder_n 2._o such_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a society_n 3._o which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v denominate_v by_o such_o chap._n vii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o n._n 1._o christ_n own_o example_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a cowardice_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n till_o our_o suffering_n or_o death_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o liberty_n or_o life_n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judaea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o 2._o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n own_o kindred_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v more_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n and_o ruler_n if_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n thus_o man_n will_v teach_v and_o reprove_v those_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v learn_v foolish_a man_n will_v seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o dislike_v his_o way_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8._o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n to_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a 6._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o christ_n â—â—re_v also_o avoid_v persecution_n 2._o he_o trust_v not_o 〈…〉_z his_o purpose_n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o he_o do_v not_o open_o speak_v their_o mind_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v most_o against_o he_o 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvail_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 14._o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o man_n god_n tell_v i_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v be_v prepare_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o discern_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o wilful_a sinner_n be_v not_o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o do_v i_o seek_v vainglory_n or_o any_o private_a end_n of_o my_o own_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v my_o own_o word_n but_o if_o i_o only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n though_o to_o my_o own_o suffering_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v i_o of_o deceit_n or_o any_o ill_a design_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o 19_o but_o how_o unfit_a be_v you_o to_o discern_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o law_n forbid_v murder_n and_o yet_o you_o seek_v to_o murder_v i_o 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o n._n they_o suppose_v he_o distract_v and_o the_o distract_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o demâ—â—iâ—â—_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n an_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n
that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 23._o therefore_o say_v his_o parent_n he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o 18._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o unjust_a judge_n resolve_v first_o what_o to_o do_v and_o inquire_v after_o 2._o though_o excommunication_n be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o devil_n oft_o use_v it_o by_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o just_a that_o own_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n 24._o then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n 24._o they_o say_v ascribe_v thy_o cure_n to_o god_n but_o think_v never_o the_o better_a of_o this_o man_n for_o we_o know_v by_o his_o break_v the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n n._n wicked_a persecutor_n that_o speak_v against_o god_n servant_n dare_v not_o direct_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o his_o praise_n while_o they_o persecute_v his_o servant_n 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v 25._o though_o you_o say_v you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v you_o but_o i_o welâ—_n know_v he_o have_v cure_v i_o of_o my_o blindness_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o to_o hâ—m_v again_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n 27._o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o and_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v wherefore_o woâ—ld_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n 28._o then_o they_o revile_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 29._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v 30._o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 31._o now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v 27._o sure_o you_o do_v it_o not_o because_o you_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n 28._o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 30._o you_o be_v strange_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v that_o do_v such_o miracle_n reason_n and_o common_a consent_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o signify_v his_o approbation_n of_o they_o but_o reject_v they_o but_o it_o be_v godly_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o obey_v his_o will_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o approve_v this_o none_o that_o ow_v a_o god_n dare_v deny_v 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 33._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o 32._o never_o man_n do_v this_o before_o much_o less_o by_o human_a power_n he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o approbation_n 34._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o 34._o n._n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o proud_a wicked_a man_n to_o scorn_v to_o learn_v but_o to_o lord_n it_o and_o revile_v and_o turn_v to_o violence_n on_o pretence_n of_o discipline_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v with_o reason_n 35._o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 35._o n._n christ_n receive_v those_o who_o false_a church_n governor_n unjust_o cast_v out_o 2._o christ_n take_v advantage_n of_o man_n injury_n to_o convert_v the_o person_n injure_v 3._o the_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v be_v instruct_v who_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o 37._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o 37_o 38._o he_o believe_v and_o bow_v or_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 39_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o judicial_a office_n in_o this_o world_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o that_o be_v now_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v up_o many_o to_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n who_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n 40._o and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o 40._o n._n proud_a man_n especial_o it_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o other_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o sin_n especial_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n 41._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 41._o if_o your_o ignorance_n be_v as_o blindness_n be_v a_o necessary_a natural_a disease_n you_o will_v not_o be_v voluntary_a in_o your_o error_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o you_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a you_o will_v learn_v and_o be_v cure_v but_o your_o error_n be_v wilful_a and_o you_o conceit_v of_o your_o knowledge_n you_o be_v guilty_a and_o unexcusable_a and_o settle_a in_o your_o sin_n chap._n x._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 1._o i_o say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v cast_v out_o this_o man_n for_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o the_o people_n and_o you_o look_v for_o the_o mesiah_n agreeable_a to_o your_o mind_n but_o god_n testimony_n and_o mission_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o the_o door_n to_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n he_o that_o enter_v any_o other_o way_n climb_v in_o as_o a_o thief_n but_o the_o true_a shepherd_n principal_a and_o ministerial_a come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o 3._o to_o the_o messiah_n god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o to_o sub-pastor_n they_o that_o by_o office_n be_v doorkeeper_n to_o the_o church_n must_v open_v it_o as_o to_z man_n send_v of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v christian_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o of_o those_o that_o speak_v his_o word_n and_o as_o shepherd_n there_o regard_v every_o sheep_n distinct_o and_o call_v they_o by_o several_a name_n as_o ploughman_n now_o do_v their_o ox_n and_o do_v not_o drive_v they_o with_o club_n like_o swine_n but_o go_v before_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o their_o pasture_n by_o name_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o true_a pastor_n now_o know_v every_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_a as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v 37._o this_o judas_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n against_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a tax_v which_o he_o call_v servitude_n and_o unsufferable_a 38._o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o it_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o 38._o by_o god_n providence_n without_o your_o violence_n 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n 39_o you_o will_v overthrow_v yourselves_o and_o not_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n its_o madess_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o note_v o_o that_o the_o malignant_a world_n will_v
those_o that_o paul_n dispute_v against_o have_v in_o conceit_n separate_v the_o law_n as_o such_o from_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o iii_o perverse_a engagement_n against_o one_o another_o opinion_n as_o dangerous_a have_v make_v paul_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n seem_v much_o more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o faith_n he_o mean_v no_o one_o single_a act_n only_o as_o be_v the_o believe_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o glory_n or_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rose_z ascend_v intercede_v reign_v and_o will_v judge_v we_o and_o glorify_v we_o or_o by_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n accept_v offer_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v a_o moral_a act_n contain_v many_o physical_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n like_o a_o covenant-consent_n to_o a_o king_n a_o husband_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o require_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o grace_n there_o give_v it_o be_v christianity_n in_o consent_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o by_o believe_v obey_v this_o command_n which_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n or_o moral_a receptive_a qualification_n for_o this_o gift_n and_o though_o god_n grace_n cause_n man_n to_o believe_v yet_o the_o command_n and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v be_v conditional_a join_v with_o threaten_v to_o disobedience_n be_v no_o more_o needless_a than_o the_o command_n or_o preach_v be_v 3._o hence_o man_n may_v claim_v pardon_n upon_o believe_v but_o none_o can_v claim_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v it_o 4._o though_o no_o creature_n can_v merit_v of_o god_n in_o commutative_a justice_n as_o give_v he_o a_o benefit_n yet_o they_o may_v merit_v of_o he_o as_o in_o govern_v justice_n or_o distributive_a but_o this_o be_v various_a as_o the_o govern_v law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n no_o man_n merit_v nor_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n save_v christ_n alone_o christ_n merit_n be_v in_o the_o fulfil_n the_o undertake_a mediatorship_n which_o be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o valuable_a procure_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o deliverance_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o own_o habit_n or_o act_n be_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o lawless_a but_o under_o a_o pardon_v and_o justify_v law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o right_a to_o life_n if_o they_o sincere_o trust_v christ_n mediation_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o for_o that_o end_n to_o god_n their_o reconcile_a father_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n and_o because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n with_o he_o but_o as_o first_o qualify_v by_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o acceptance_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a without_o innocency_n or_o the_o work_v of_o moses_n law_n or_o any_o that_o make_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n to_o have_v righteousness_n impute_v be_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a 6._o to_o call_v faith_n a_o justify_v instrument_n be_v a_o unapt_a speech_n of_o man_n vain_a invention_n but_o may_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o mean_v but_o a_o moral_n receptive_a disposition_n unfit_o call_v a_o receptive_a instrument_n but_o not_o in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o but_o though_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o vicarius_fw-la poenae_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_v all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n to_o teach_v as_o some_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o proper_o personate_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n though_o not_o physical_o they_o all_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n as_o imputative_o be_v sinless_a as_o if_o that_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o or_o thy_o surety_n shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o condemn_v we_o and_o no_o death_n or_o suffer_v or_o permit_v sin_n be_v any_o penalty_n on_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o once_o repute_v sinless_a from_o birth_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o must_v have_v a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o must_v daily_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o it_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 1._o â—y_a a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n by_o voice_n and_o inspiration_n sâ—â—t_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o his_o mother_n of_o david_n line_n 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o own_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n own_o son_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o miraculous_o incarnate_a 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n 5._o by_o who_o own_o heavenly_a mission_n i_o receive_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o special_a messenger_n send_v to_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o of_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n be_v the_o call_v follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o to_o all_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o holy_a christian_a state_n i_o salute_v you_o by_o this_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o welfare_n which_o be_v its_o special_a fruit_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o lustre_n and_o communication_n of_o your_o faith_n so_o your_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o illustrious_a as_o to_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v
of_o god_n despightful_a proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a 29._o so_o far_o be_v their_o learning_n and_o art_n from_o make_v they_o just_a and_o happy_a that_o they_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o odious_a shameful_a sin_n here_o name_v 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o commit_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o 32._o and_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v or_o sanctfy_v they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v god_n do_v condemn_v and_o in_o their_o society_n and_o conversation_n make_v it_o their_o delight_n chap._n ii_o 1._o therefore_o thou_o be_v unexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o therefore_o thou_o that_o think_v high_o of_o thyself_o for_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o base_o of_o other_o as_o ignorant_a or_o barbarous_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o that_o it_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o leave_v thou_o without_o excuse_n for_o thou_o live_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o those_o who_o thou_o condemne_v as_o ignorant_a 2._o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o will_v condemn_v evil_a doer_n whatever_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n be_v 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n who_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o then_o thy_o manifest_a error_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in-others_a will_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 4_o 5_o 6._o while_o thou_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n thou_o show_v the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v practical_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 5._o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o impenitency_n by_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n thou_o do_v but_o treasure_n up_o certain_a punishment_n against_o the_o day_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o judgement_n 6._o and_o will_v judge_v and_o use_v man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o a_o life_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o his_o reward_n do_v seek_v first_o for_o future_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o uunrighteousness_n while_o they_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n god_n will_v pour_v forth_o his_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n even_o on_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n who_o sin_n under_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o peculiarity_n law_n and_o jewish_a knowledge_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o sin_n under_o their_o boast_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o conceit_a wisdom_n 10_o 11._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 10_o 11._o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o well_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o according_a to_o their_o covenant-prerogative_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n save_v not_o man_n partial_o for_o their_o outward_a privilege_n or_o their_o barren_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 12._o for_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o oblâ—gations_n which_o they_o be_v under_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o commmon_a mercy_n and_o be_v never_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o sin_v against_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o but_o the_o jew_n that_o sin_v under_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v man_n mere_o for_o have_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o but_o for_o do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o jewish_a or_o any_o write_a law_n of_o god_n do_v by_o nature_n that_o which_o that_o law_n command_v these_o have_v not_o that_o supernatural_a write_a law_n have_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o natural_a revelation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n natural_o have_v some_o conviction_n of_o god_n sovereign_a government_n and_o man_n duty_n tell_v they_o as_o a_o witness_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o their_o reason_n accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o according_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o i_o mean_v not_o by_o any_o mistake_a self_n judge_v in_o this_o world_n but_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v all_o man_n secret_a act_n and_o rectify_v all_o mistake_a judge_n as_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o foretell_v that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v no_o man_n for_o have_v or_o know_v it_o but_o for_o do_v it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o selfdeceit_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o law_n and_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v know_v by_o you_o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v a_o double_a ignorance_n it_o be_v this_o false_a conceit_n that_o man_n know_v more_o than_o indeed_o they_o know_v which_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confident_a error_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a than_o mere_a nescience_n 3._o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 3._o but_o he_o that_o have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o habituate_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v one_o that_o god_n ow_v and_o know_v as_o his_o own_o and_o attain_v the_o true_a end_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o happiness_n be_v better_a secure_v by_o god_n love_v beneficent_a knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o all_o our_o concern_v than_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n 4._o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o these_o pretender_n to_o great_a wisdom_n that_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o fiction_n of_o deceive_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 5_o 6._o for_o though_o the_o world_n have_v feign_v many_o deity_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a one_o as_o mediator_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v all_o their_o being_n and_o for_o and_o to_o who_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o be_v order_v and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o who_o only_o be_v our_o mediator_n with_o this_o one_o god_n note_v that_o this_o text_n which_o the_o arian_n great_o boast_v of_o and_o mistake_v as_o if_o it_o express_o confine_v the_o deity_n to_o the_o father_n as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n be_v various_o expound_v against_o they_o by_o two_o sort_n of_o expositor_n i._o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n be_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n 2._o but_o more_o probable_o that_o in_o scripture_n god_n the_o father_n as_o fundamentum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o deity_n as_o such_o comprehend_v the_o three_o person_n ii_o they_o that_o hold_n three_o nature_n in_o christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o unitive_o produce_v the_o first_o of_o creature_n a_o superangelical_a be_v by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o 3._o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v into_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o superangelical_a and_o divine_a these_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o first_o create_v superangelical_a nature_n distinct_a from_o one_o god_n the_o father_n but_o not_o divide_v from_o he_o but_o beside_o peter_n sterry_n and_o some_o such_o of_o late_a few_o have_v entertain_v this_o 7._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n for_o some_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n unto_o this_o hour_n eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v unto_o a_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v 7._o but_o when_o every_o man_n know_v not_o this_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o custom_n have_v fix_v in_o man_n the_o conceit_n of_o many_o subordinate_a demigod_n to_o who_o they_o think_v they_o owe_v some_o worship_n some_o novice_n and_o corrupt_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o these_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o real_o intend_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o their_o disease_a soul_n will_v be_v more_o defile_v when_o they_o be_v herein_o encourage_v by_o your_o example_n and_o see_v you_o do_v the_o same_o outward_a act_n though_o you_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o intention_n note_v some_o expositor_n rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n some_o know_v not_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o think_v they_o real_a demon_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v real_a worship_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o by_o fear_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o will_v be_v harden_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o your_o example_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n 8._o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a eat_n or_o not_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v any_o great_a matter_n nor_o make_v one_o better_a and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o another_o worse_o 9_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o means-this_a liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 9_o but_o take_v heed_n though_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o meat_n as_o such_o be_v lawful_a lest_o by_o outward_a symbolise_n with_o idolater_n you_o seem_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o so_o tempt_v other_o both_o to_o the_o mutual_a error_n and_o corporal_a sin_n against_o charity_n and_o piety_n viz._n the_o second_o commandment_n for_o weak_a unsettle_a person_n be_v too_o easy_o seduce_v 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 10._o for_o though_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o a_o idol_n but_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o temple_n to_o avoid_v danger_n as_o a_o common_a meal_n yet_o thy_o action_n will_v persuade_v the_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a which_o so_o know_v a_o man_n do_v seem_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o approve_v 11._o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 11._o and_o whereas_o christ_n die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n and_o have_v a_o right_a of_o propriety_n unto_o all_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o conditional_a gift_n of_o salvation_n thou_o will_v now_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_n and_o they_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o pretend_a knowledge_n 12._o but_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n 12._o know_v therefore_o that_o thus_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a by_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o uncharitable_a wrong_n to_o they_o but_o sin_n and_o injury_n against_o the_o very_a blood_n and_o right_n of_o christ_n 13._o wherefore_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v 13._o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v so_o light_a of_o another_o sin_n nor_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o flesh_n or_o any_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o abuse_v my_o liberty_n when_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o they_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v their_o culpable_a weakness_n that_o make_v they_o in_o such_o danger_n i_o will_v forbear_v flesh_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o that_o conduce_v to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n unless_o god_n lie_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o leave_v it_o no_o long_o to_o my_o liberty_n as_o indifferent_a to_o prefer_v my_o liberty_n or_o commodity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a before_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o erroneous_a from_o sin_n be_v to_o despise_v both_o christ_n and_o soul_n note_v o_o then_o what_o have_v those_o papal_a church-tyrant_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o by_o their_o numerous_a vain_a yea_o noxious_a canon_n to_o
he_o have_v raise_v christ_n which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 16_o 17._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o and_o christ_n rise_v not_o what_o hope_v have_v you_o of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 18._o then_o dead_a christian_n be_v perish_v that_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n live_v not_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v their_o soul_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o that_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v great_a loser_n and_o martyrdom_n folly_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 19_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n after_o this_o but_o our_o hope_n of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n none_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o christian_n who_o must_v forsake_v all_o even_o life_n it_o sâ—lf_o for_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o thing_n deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o all_o life_n after_o this_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o confutation_n of_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 20._o but_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n even_o from_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n consecrate_v the_o whole_a so_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o purchase_v we_o do_v prove_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 21_o 22._o for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n corporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a by_o man_n also_o come_v our_o deliverance_n by_o a_o resurrection_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v on_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o â—â—ch_a so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o everlasting_a happy_a life_n note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n antecedent_o to_o difference_v grace_n as_o appear_z john_n 5.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v consequent_o cause_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_v resurrection_n to_o felicity_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 23._o but_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n must_v rise_v before_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n at_o his_o come_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o his_o acquire_v mediatorial_n kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v reduce_v we_o perfect_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v his_o reduce_v heal_a government_n no_o more_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rebel_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n note_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a intimation_n that_o so_o much_o of_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o be_v here_o call_v all_n will_v be_v against_o christ_n 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 25._o for_o these_o power_n now_o mention_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o they_o be_v all_o subdue_v 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o by_o enemy_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o resist_v his_o save_a work_n and_o of_o these_o death_n be_v the_o last_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 27._o only_o god_n be_v evident_o except_v who_o be_v he_o that_o thus_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o when_o christ_n have_v subdue_v all_o that_o oppose_v his_o save_a mediatorial_n work_v christ_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o himself_o subject_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o recover_a work_n though_o still_o it_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o pure_a bless_a deity_n will_v be_v the_o felicity_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 29._o and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o in_o baptism_n profess_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resign_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o die_v when_o christ_n require_v it_o and_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o our_o rise_n from_o under_o the_o water_n 30_o 31._o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 30_o 31._o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o we_o christian_n to_o choose_v a_o religion_n and_o course_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n from_o the_o malignant_a world_n i_o protest_v by_o the_o joy_n which_o i_o have_v in_o your_o christianity_n that_o i_o live_v continual_o a_o die_a life_n that_o be_v in_o daily_a suffering_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o 32._o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 32._o if_o as_o man_n combat_v one_o with_o another_o i_o be_v put_v at_o ephesus_n to_o strive_v with_o beast_n or_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n what_o get_v i_o by_o such_o hazard_n and_o suffering_n if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o sensual_a fool_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o the_o flesh_n while_o we_o may_v for_o we_o shall_v short_o die_v 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 33._o let_v not_o such_o evil_a principle_n and_o proverb_n and_o talk_v deceive_v you_o ill_a word_n deceive_v many_o and_o draw_v to_o ill_a deed_n and_o conversation_n 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 34._o such_o lewd_a opinion_n show_v that_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o sleep_n and_o stupidity_n awake_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o among_o you_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o i_o say_v to_o humble_v you_o by_o shame_n 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v 35._o but_o some_o of_o you_o may_v the_o hardly_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 36._o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o in_o sow_v though_o a_o seed_n true_o dead_a be_v unfruitful_a yet_o the_o seed_n be_v bury_v and_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o rot_v or_o corruption_n seem_v as_o dead_a before_o it_o spring_v up_o unto_o fruit._n 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n
rose_z again_z 16._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 16._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o spirituality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o now_o look_v at_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o life_n we_o value_v no_o man_n on_o mere_a carnal_a advantage_n or_o account_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n such_o corporal_a familiarity_n be_v end_v and_o be_v not_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o preach_v most_o respect_v but_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v by_o regeneration_n the_o old_a legal_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o conversation_n be_v cease_v his_o old_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n be_v change_v his_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a mind_n be_v become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o all_o be_v new_a 18._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 18._o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o overlook_v comparative_o carnal_a interest_n and_o as_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o place_v all_o our_o interest_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministry_n to_o draw_v home_o the_o world_n into_o this_o reconcile_a state_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 19_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o lapse_v world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o doctrine_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o gracious_a will_n for_o that_o end_n purchase_v their_o pardon_n and_o not_o use_v they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o give_v they_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 20._o by_o all_o this_o they_o that_o contemn_v we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o apostleship_n we_o be_v send_v to_o man_n from_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o his_o messenger_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o great_a apostle_n from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n even_o thankful_o to_o accept_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v up_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o he_o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o for_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o himself_o be_v sinless_a and_o this_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n annotation_n 1._o the_o socinian_o strive_v hard_a to_o distort_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o heavenly_a house_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domicilium_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o the_o body_n here_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v the_o future_a body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o earthly_a house_n paul_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_v both_o this_o body_n and_o earth_n together_o our_o present_a worldly_a state_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o their_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o glory_n without_o a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v our_o house_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o this_o body_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o objection_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o old_a father_n and_o some_o present_a divine_n as_o dr._n moâ—e_n etc._n etc._n who_o think_v that_o depart_a soul_n have_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n above_o to_o we_o invisible_a either_o take_n with_o they_o some_o tenacious_a igneous_a spirit_n hence_o or_o pass_v into_o some_o etherial_a vehicle_n there_o as_o even_o mammertus_n think_v and_o other_o who_o yet_o assert_v that_o soul_n themselves_o be_v immaterial_a 2._o their_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o v_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o substance_n matter_n or_o thing_n of_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v make_v from_o or_o of_o earth_n stone_n iron_n silver_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v necessary_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o house_n or_o building_n after_o death_n will_v be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a substance_n quality_n and_o state_n 3._o and_o the_o context_n do_v confute_v the_o perverter_n for_o 1._o the_o first_o verse_n intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o eternal_a building_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o conditional_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v the_o time_n 2._o verse_n 3._o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a which_o none_o can_v suspect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n may_v make_v man_n fear_v 3._o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v v_o 6_o 8._o by_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o v_o 9_o by_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o the_o height_n of_o our_o ambition_n when_o we_o die_v ii_o verse_n 19_o be_v mistake_v by_o many_o as_o if_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_n because_o reconciliation_n and_o not_o impute_v trespass_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o text_n most_o plain_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o general_n reconciliation_n and_o non-imputation_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o particular_a to_o believer_n god_n do_v so_o far_o reconcile_v and_o forgive_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mere_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n of_o innocency_n but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v free_o by_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n confer_v though_o acceptance_n be_v employ_v or_o express_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoymenr_n and_o a_o man_n may_v yet_o wilful_o refuse_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o yea_o such_o condition_n aâ—e_v so_o natural_o necessary_a that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o be_v express_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o but_o only_o conditional_o possess_v of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n till_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v yet_o god_n be_v forgive_a they_o on_o his_o part_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n remain_v even_o to_o entreat_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o accept_v this_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v then_o actual_o they_o when_o they_o thus_o accept_v it_o to_o say_v that_o then_o their_o faith_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v or_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o putid_v cavil_v their_o faith_n or_o acceptance_n be_v no_o efficient_a
no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o as_o i_o spakâ—_n true_o to_o you_o so_o i_o do_v of_o you_o 15._o and_o his_o inward_a affection_n be_v more_o abundant_a towards_o you_o whilst_o he_o remember_v the_o obedience_n of_o you_o all_o how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a you_o receive_v he_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v towards_o you_o by_o find_v you_o so_o obedient_a and_o how_o you_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o message_n with_o a_o careful_a fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 16._o i_o rejoice_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 16._o my_o expectation_n therefore_o of_o your_o obedience_n disperse_v my_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o increase_v my_o confidence_n of_o your_o stability_n do_v increase_v my_o joy_n chap._n viii_o 1._o moreover_o brethren_n we_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 1._o and_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o to_o give_v you_o notice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o willing_a liberality_n in_o our_o collection_n for_o judea_n 2._o how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n 2._o how_o that_o while_o they_o be_v themselves_o under_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o deep_a poverty_n yet_o they_o joyful_o abound_v in_o liberality_n 3._o for_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o 3._o for_o they_o be_v voluntary_o ready_a even_o beyond_o their_o power_n which_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a 4._o pray_v we_o with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n 4._o earnest_o entreat_v we_o to_o receive_v their_o contribution_n and_o undertake_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o communicate_v love_n 5._o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o they_o exceed_v our_o hope_n first_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o as_o his_o minister_n as_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o purse_n 6._o insomuch_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v in_o you_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o 6._o and_o so_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o motion_n or_o this_o charity_n to_o you_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o travel_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v a_o church_n eminent_a for_o gift_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n speech_n diligence_n and_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o your_o charitable_a contribution_n abound_v in_o answerableness_n to_o your_o gift_n 8._o i_o speak_v not_o by_o commandment_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n 8._o i_o do_v not_o this_o as_o the_o master_n of_o your_o purse_n by_o way_n of_o command_n but_o i_o set_v before_o you_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o and_o i_o invite_v you_o to_o give_v this_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o brethren_n for_o hypocrite_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o cheap_a sorâ—_n of_o love_n but_o not_o a_o costly_a one_o 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 9_o and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o you_o than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n live_v in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v to_o procure_v we_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n so_o that_o you_o relieve_v he_o reputative_o in_o relieve_v his_o member_n and_o you_o imitate_v he_o when_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o abundance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 10._o and_o herein_o i_o give_v my_o advice_n for_o this_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o who_o have_v begin_v before_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v forward_o a_o year_n ago_o 10._o and_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a herein_o to_o advise_v you_o because_o you_o yourselves_o have_v herein_o begin_v and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o a_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o your_o own_o resolve_n 11._o now_o therefore_o perform_v the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v 11._o therefore_o now_o perform_v what_o then_o you_o ready_o resolve_v on_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n 12._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 12._o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a willingness_n it_o will_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o a_o man_n ability_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o but_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v unable_a for_o 13._o for_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o other_o man_n be_v ease_v and_o you_o burden_v 14._o but_o by_o a_o equality_n that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n your_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o their_o want_n that_o their_o abundance_n also_o may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o your_o want_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n 13_o 14._o not_o that_o i_o will_v lay_v more_o on_o you_o than_o your_o proportion_n to_o ease_v other_o but_o that_o now_o you_o abound_v you_o may_v supply_v their_o want_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o want_n the_o abundance_n of_o other_o may_v supply_v your_o want_n 15._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n 15._o in_o which_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n gather_v manna_n he_o that_o etc._n etc._n obey_v god_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o if_o you_o abound_v what_o enjoy_v you_o of_o it_o more_o than_o they_o that_o have_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n god_n will_v reduce_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o a_o equality_n suitable_a to_o they_o several_o in_o the_o use_n and_o end_n 16._o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o put_v the_o same_o earnest_a care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n for_o you_o 17._o for_o indeed_o he_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n but_o be_v more_o forward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o go_v unto_o you_o 16_o 17._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o titus_n be_v as_o forward_o to_o move_v you_o to_o this_o work_n as_o i_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o yield_v to_o it_o at_o my_o request_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v forward_o to_o go_v to_o you_o about_o it_o 18._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n 28._o and_o with_o he_o we_o send_v luke_n who_o service_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v he_o honour_v in_o all_o the_o church_n 19_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o with_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o declaration_n of_o your_o ready_a mind_n 19_o and_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o go_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ministration_n of_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o notify_v concord_n of_o jewish_n and_o gentile_a christian_n and_o of_o your_o ready_a mind_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n 20._o avoid_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o 21._o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 20_o 21._o for_o i_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o i_o shall_v detain_v any_o of_o
name_n and_o inheritance_n so_o god_n have_v call_v you_o in_o christ_n by_o grace_n into_o this_o state_n of_o adoption_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n have_v seal_v you_o with_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n your_o new_a nature_n be_v incline_v to_o love_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n and_o straits_n as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n this_o be_v your_o mark_n of_o adoption_n note_v that_o as_o adoption_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n and_o degree_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o be_v so_o far_o redeem_a by_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o life_n by_o a_o conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n or_o promise_n that_o be_v so_o man_n will_v accept_v and_o not_o reject_v the_o gift_n this_o be_v a_o conditional_a adoption_n and_o with_o this_o there_o go_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n which_o shall_v draw_v all_o and_o do_v draw_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o first_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o vocation_n 2._o but_o to_o those_o that_o thus_o actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v give_v with_o he_o the_o gift_n and_o relation_n of_o actual_a adoption_n and_o these_o have_v actual_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n love_n and_o adoption_n even_o possess_v they_o 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n 7._o so_o that_o now_o you_o be_v not_o slave_n or_o mere_a servant_n rule_v by_o constraint_n of_o fear_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v work_n by_o curse_v terror_n but_o you_o be_v son_n and_o under_o a_o fatherly_a government_n and_o if_o son_n then_o have_v you_o right_o to_o the_o inheritance_n by_o christ_n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 8._o but_o before_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o gentile_a christian_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o slave_n serve_v they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o you_o but_o by_o become_a proselyte_n to_o they_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v deliver_v both_o you_o and_o they_o 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n 9_o and_o now_o you_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o be_v by_o his_o free_a mercy_n know_v first_o of_o he_o and_o call_v home_o by_o he_o what_o shall_v more_v you_o to_o incline_v to_o forsake_v this_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o son_n to_o become_v servant_n under_o either_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a bondage_n or_o that_o law_n who_o ceremony_n be_v suit_v to_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 10_o 11._o you_o keep_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a sabbath_n feast_n and_o fast_n as_o if_o that_o law_n be_v obligatory_a to_o you_o this_o make_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o in_o vain_a 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o 12._o brethren_n reject_v not_o my_o counsel_n and_o example_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o liberty_n that_o i_o speak_v and_o not_o for_o any_o gain_n of_o my_o own_o your_o dissent_n do_v not_o hurt_v i_o but_o yourselves_o 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 13_o 14._o you_o know_v that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v any_o end_n of_o my_o own_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o it_o cost_v i_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n from_o persecutor_n and_o though_o by_o this_o i_o be_v render_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o few_o will_v own_o man_n in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o for_o this_o despise_v i_o or_o reject_v my_o doctrine_n yea_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o you_o will_v have_v do_v a_o angel_n or_o christ_n himself_o with_o kindness_n 15._o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o 15._o how_o happy_a do_v you_o then_o think_v yourselves_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o be_v the_o case_n now_o alter_v for_o i_o testify_v for_o you_o that_o your_o respect_n to_o i_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v your_o very_a eye_n too_o dear_a to_o have_v give_v i_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 16._o and_o have_v i_o forfeit_v all_o your_o love_n by_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o speak_v your_o liberty_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n though_o it_o may_v expose_v you_o to_o some_o suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o 17._o they_o solicit_v you_o with_o zealous_a expression_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v you_o good_a nor_o be_v erroneous_a zeal_n and_o kindness_n profitable_a yea_o they_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o mastery_n in_o your_o erroneous_a affection_n to_o they_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o 18._o zealous_a affection_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o on_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v change_v by_o seduâ—ers_n if_o your_o teacher_n be_v but_o absent_a from_o you_o and_o not_o at_o hand_n to_o confute_v they_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 20._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o child_n and_o i_o be_o again_o in_o painful_a care_n of_o your_o salvation_n till_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v resolve_v christian_n in_o sincerity_n i_o desire_v and_o do_v purpose_n to_o come_v to_o you_o for_o be_v in_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n of_o you_o i_o will_v know_v better_a what_o to_o say_v to_o you_o than_o at_o this_o distance_n i_o can_v 21_o 22._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n 21_o 22._o do_v you_o mark_v and_o understand_v the_o law_n which_o you_o hear_v you_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o you_o may_v read_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o â—agar_n a_o bond-servant_n the_o other_o by_o sarah_n his_o free_a and_o lawful_a wife_n 23._o but_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n 23._o ishmael_n be_v bear_v of_o hagar_n by_o ordinary_a carnal_a generation_n but_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o sarah_n by_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o power_n above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n 24._o which_o be_v to_o be_v allegorical_o understand_v as_o denote_v the_o two_o covenant_n one_o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n be_v well_o signify_v by_o agar_n 25._o for_o this_o
restore_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o use_v not_o rough_a severity_n and_o contempt_n consider_v how_o uncertain_a you_o be_v what_o temptation_n may_v dâ—_n upon_o yourselves_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 2_o let_v other_o man_n burden_n hurt_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o own_o help_v each_o other_o to_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o load_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v fulsul_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o 3._o alas_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o stand_v in_o trial_n and_o the_o self-confident_a who_o rough_o handle_v the_o faulty_a or_o contemn_v they_o and_o so_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o 4._o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a by_o sharp_a censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o close_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o do_n that_o so_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v speak_v comfort_n to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v honour_n by_o insult_v over_o the_o weak_a that_o other_o may_v exalt_v you_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n goodness_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v but_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o judge_v themselves_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 6._o and_o to_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n duty_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o communicate_v according_a to_o your_o own_o ability_n for_o their_o provision_n and_o supply_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v 7._o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o barren_a profession_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o man_n shall_v reap_v as_o they_o sow_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 8._o they_o that_o seek_v first_o provision_n for_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v live_v but_o for_o a_o body_n that_o will_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o spiritual_a felicity_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a life_n as_o their_o reward_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o length_n of_o labour_n or_o delay_v of_o the_o reward_n harvest_n come_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v sow_v when_o god_n due_a season_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o bless_a fruit_n if_o faint_a make_v we_o not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 10._o let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o several_a ability_n do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o can_v but_o especial_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n your_o own_o danger_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o write_v they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o worldly_a reputation_n and_o safety_n and_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o this_o conformity_n with_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a liberty_n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n by_o get_v you_o on_o their_o side_n to_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n and_o make_v you_o their_o defence_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14._o but_o my_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffering_n but_o in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o cross-bearing_a by_o who_o the_o world_n to_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a contemn_a thing_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v spare_v its_o ease_n and_o honour_n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n the_o christianity_n which_o be_v accept_v to_o salvation_n be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n though_o judaize_v circumcision_n be_v now_o contrary_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o god_n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o the_o peace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n place_v acceptable_a religion_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n this_o benediction_n i_o pronounce_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v so_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o however_o judge_v of_o by_o man._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o let_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o any_o more_o trouble_v i_o by_o their_o emulation_n and_o calumny_n and_o by_o seduce_v the_o church_n for_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o mark_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o undergo_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n than_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v to_o my_o accuser_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 18._o my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o your_o spirit_n to_o guide_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o which_o will_v save_v you_o when_o judaisme_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v fail_v you_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o send_v by_o his_o appearance_n and_o voice_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o
have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 3_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o celestial_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o tend_v to_o glory_n which_o christ_n do_v purchase_v promise_n prepare_v and_o possess_v for_o we_o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 4._o as_o he_o choose_v we_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v our_o head_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a both_o which_o summary_o consist_v in_o holy_a love_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 5_o 6._o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o become_v his_o adopt_a child_n to_o he_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o good_a will_n that_o so_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n may_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o election_n be_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o decree_n or_o election_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o election_n by_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o love_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v by_o one_o act_n and_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v to_o one_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o generation_n make_v one_o man_n though_o as_o objective_o that_o one_o have_v many_o part_n it_o may_v according_o be_v name_v many_o and_o distinguish_v and_o the_o essential_o be_v give_v at_o once_o though_o the_o integral_n and_o augmentation_n be_v after_o give_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o blamelesness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v predestinate_v 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o predestinate_v to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v predestinate_v to_o holiness_n itself_o and_o consequent_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o election_n be_v of_o individual_a person_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o believer_n to_o salvation_n or_o of_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v a_o conditional_a put_v nothing_o into_o be_v or_o act_n be_v the_o scripture_n dark_a in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n free_a elect_v of_o some_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n more_o than_o other_o of_o equal_a gild_n and_o pravity_n experience_n may_v full_o satisfy_v we_o of_o it_o 7_o 8._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 7_o 8._o in_o who_o we_o have_v deliverance_n by_o redemption_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n from_o which_o this_o gift_n proceed_v in_o which_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o wonderful_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o to_o search_v and_o know_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 9_o have_v now_o open_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v little_o know_v by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o 10._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o fit_a time_n full_o come_v he_o may_v gather_v into_o one_o universal_a church_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o depart_a soul_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v one_o i_o say_v in_o he_o their_o head_n and_o king_n note_v those_o that_o confine_v this_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o exclude_v angel_n force_v the_o text_n without_o proof_n for_o though_o angel_n sin_v not_o christ_n may_v gather_v we_o into_o one_o heavenly_a society_n with_o they_o and_o make_v we_o like_o they_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o lot_n of_o inheritance_n be_v thereto_o predestinate_v by_o god_n who_o call_v who_o he_o please_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will._n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n 12._o that_o we_o who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o make_v believer_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o our_o service_n 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o you_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 14._o which_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o ascertain_a earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 15_o 16._o hear_v of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o your_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o your_o mind_n in_o small_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v constant_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o your_o stability_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o you_o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 17._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n who_o send_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v he_o will_v give_v you_o yet_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 18._o that_o your_o mind_n be_v yet_o more_o illuminate_v you_o may_v fullier_n and_o clearly_o know_v to_o what_o glorious_a hope_n he_o have_v call_v we_o and_o what_o treasure_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o that_o christ_n will_v call_v and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o covenant_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 7._o of_o which_o gospel_n i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o which_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 8._o to_o i_o who_o be_o by_o my_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o low_a or_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n free_o vouchsafe_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o and_o to_o notify_v to_o all_o man_n the_o communication_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o mysterious_a grace_n which_o from_o the_o very_a creation_n be_v secret_o include_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v and_o new_a make_v we_o all_o by_o he_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10_o 11._o that_o now_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o in_o the_o clear_a effect_n the_o very_a spiritual_a principality_n and_o power_n above_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n open_v and_o manifold_a wisdom_n display_v than_o they_o know_v before_o note_v 1._o that_o superior_a spirit_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n either_o over_o political_a society_n there_o or_o as_o ruler_n over_o we_o here_o below_o as_o guardian_n see_v josh_n 5.14_o exod._n 23.20_o 23._o &_o 32.34_o num._n 20.16_o gen._n 24.7_o 40._o psal_n 34.7_o dan._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_o its_o both_o 2._o that_o even_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o omniscient_a but_o may_v by_o new_a mean_n have_v new_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o know_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n be_v attain_v 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confident_a hope_n of_o acceptance_n to_o god_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o my_o suffering_n for_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o your_o salvation_n thus_o attest_v by_o i_o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o this_o end_n i_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o all_o the_o bless_a society_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v his_o family_n or_o of_o which_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v name_v christian_n that_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n fortify_v your_o soul_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o who_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n 2._o though_o paul_n speak_v special_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o glorify_a soul_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n from_o be_v part_n of_o god_n family_n unite_v in_o and_o under_o christ_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v by_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n upon_o he_o even_o dwell_v objective_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n by_o love_n and_o trust_n do_v in_o another_o and_o effective_o possess_v and_o actuate_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o possess_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o a_o root_a nature_n in_o you_o that_o so_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o measure_v and_o understand_v as_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n do_v the_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a dimension_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o exceed_v our_o comprehensive_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n or_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o science_n which_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n boast_v of_o that_o so_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n your_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 20_o 21._o now_o to_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v for_o his_o people_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v believe_v or_o conceive_v in_o our_o narrow_a thought_n as_o be_v intimate_v even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o and_o â—mong_v we_o now_o to_o he_o i_o say_v be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o â—he_v glory_n of_o god_n love_n shine_v â—o_o we_o and_o by_o who_o â—e_v render_v praise_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o abundant_a to_o you_o convert_v gentile_n i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n for_o declare_v this_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o your_o vocation_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 2._o such_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n or_o humble_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o your_o knowledge_n your_o goodness_n and_o your_o power_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n or_o gentleness_n towards_o other_o love_n must_v cause_v you_o with_o long-suffering_a to_o forbear_v one_o another_o note_v 1._o that_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o evil_n that_o be_v imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n virtue_n and_o duty_n and_o tolerable_a fault_n and_o injury_n against_o each_o other_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v all_o faulty_a need_v forbearance_n 2._o that_o proud_a high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o contempt_n censoriousness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o and_o not_o forbear_v tolerable_a offender_n be_v
fellow-soldier_n but_o your_o messenger_n and_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o my_o want_n 25._o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o send_v you_o back_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o messenger_n who_o from_o you_o supply_v my_o want_n 26._o for_o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a 26._o he_o long_v to_o be_v with_o you_o and_o comfort_v you_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o health_n hear_v that_o his_o sickness_n make_v you_o sad_a 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 27._o he_o be_v nigâ—_n to_o death_n but_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o i_o recover_v he_o not_o add_v his_o death_n to_o my_o affliction_n 28._o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a 28._o note_v that_o mercys_n restore_v after_o danger_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o those_o continue_v in_o prosperity_n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n 30._o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o 29_o 30._o receive_v he_o glad_o as_o return_v to_o you_o by_o god_n and_o account_v such_o honourable_a for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o willing_o hazard_v his_o life_n by_o his_o travel_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o i_o as_o your_o messenger_n in_o your_o stead_n chap._n iii_o 1._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a 1._o final_o brethren_n serve_v god_n with_o joyful_a heart_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v former_o teach_v you_o and_o warn_v you_o of_o be_v not_o through_o sloth_n of_o cowardice_n in_o i_o but_o for_o your_o own_o safety_n as_o fit_a for_o you_o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n 2._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o worry_n hurtful_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o circumcision_n be_v indeed_o the_o concision_n that_o cut_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o circumcise_a abraham_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o fleshly_a privilege_n or_o carnal_a ceremonious_a jewish_a worship_n 4._o though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o 4._o though_o if_o judaisme_n be_v matter_n of_o trust_n or_o boast_n i_o have_v more_o such_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o they_o 5._o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi 6._o concern_v zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a 5_o 6._o i_o be_v circumcise_a as_o the_o law_n require_v i_o be_v a_o israelite_n a_o benjamite_n a_o hebrew_n a_o pharisee_n the_o strict_a sect_n in_o religion_n not_o cold_a in_o religion_n but_o a_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o seem_v to_o man_n so_o just_a and_o harmless_a that_o none_o accuse_v i_o 7._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n 7._o but_o i_o willing_o disclaim_v all_o confidence_n in_o these_o and_o reject_v all_o as_o loss_n that_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o christ_n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n 8_o 9_o yea_o i_o reject_v all_o as_o loss_n and_o hurtful_a to_o i_o which_o stand_v against_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o i_o have_v ready_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n in_o order_n to_o my_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 9_o not_o have_v and_o trust_v not_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v of_o my_o own_o work_n and_o i_o account_v former_o to_o be_v my_o justify_v righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n free_a gift_n by_o believe_a acceptance_n of_o his_o purchase_a and_o offer_v grace_n 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n 10._o by_o which_o i_o shall_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o preserve_a providence_n answer_v in_o his_o member_n that_o power_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o suffering_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o crucify_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o in_o all_o be_v make_v as_o a_o member_n suitable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v my_o head_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 11._o in_o hope_n that_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n and_o method_n which_o i_o account_v not_o too_o dear_a i_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v that_o bless_a perfection_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v also_o like_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 12._o not_o that_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v this_o conformity_n to_o my_o glorify_a lord_n or_o be_v already_o perfect_a by_o reach_v all_o that_o i_o pursue_v but_o i_o run_v as_o for_o this_o prize_n and_o earnest_o strive_v that_o at_o last_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v redeem_v and_o call_v i_o to_o himself_o 13._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 13_o 14._o i_o know_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o i_o run_v for_o even_o glorious_a perfection_n but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v forsake_v but_o neglect_v and_o forget_v they_o and_o with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o diligence_n strive_v towards_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v or_o hasten_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o that_o glorious_a crown_n and_o prize_n for_o obtain_v whereof_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o 15._o and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a christian_n hold_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o mind_v and_o with_o joint_a endeavour_n confess_v our_o defect_n
paul_n a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n of_o mercy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v malicious_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14._o and_o this_o mercy_n which_o call_v i_o have_v pour_v out_o on_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o carry_v i_o on_o in_o his_o work_n with_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o thankful_a acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o i_o that_o be_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a must_v therefore_o predicate_v with_o chief_a thanks_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o encourage_v all_o sinner_n against_o despair_n that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v exemplary_o show_v his_o gracious_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o confirm_v all_o sinner_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n call_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o speak_v with_o joy_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a god_n absolute_o wise_a over_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o note_v 1._o by_o charge_v be_v mean_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposition_n 2._o it_o seem_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n such_o as_o agaâ—us_n have_v of_o paul_n and_o many_o than_o have_v have_v foretell_v that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o christian_a faith_n such_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n of_o some_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o see_v whether_o correction_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o blasphemy_n note_v 1._o what_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v after_o show_v 2_o tim._n 2.17_o &_o 4.14_o 2._o that_o satan_n be_v oft_o god_n executioner_n in_o correction_n and_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n here_o mean_v for_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o satan_n desire_n but_o god_n hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n and_o sum_n of_o religion_n i_o exhort_v that_o this_o may_v be_v sincere_o manifest_v in_o your_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o hearty_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o may_v so_o govern_v that_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o quiet_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o godliness_n and_o decent_a conversation_n with_o man_n without_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jus_o râ—gendi_fw-la right_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preeminence_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v know_v it_o but_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v settle_v possession_n so_o far_o as_o it_o wrong_v not_o another_o right_n and_o so_o far_o pray_v for_o such_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o man_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o preach_v have_v show_v we_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n note_v 1._o that_o while_o we_o obedient_o pray_v as_o god_n command_v we_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v god_n acceptance_n 2._o a_o extensive_a charity_n render_v we_o like_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o all_o will_v believe_v and_o to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o general_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n and_o to_o send_v his_o messenger_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n what_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o he_o will_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o but_o he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o willing_a of_o their_o salvation_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 5_o 6._o for_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o reveal_v in_o the_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n as_o god_n please_v note_v the_o controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n too_o hot_o agitate_a by_o beza_n piscater_v and_o other_o on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o many_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o than_o as_o aforesaid_a 1._o whoever_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o because_o no_o ransom_n be_v make_v for_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o 2._o by_o god_n will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o oblivion_n give_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o have_v commission_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v this_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o
2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o timothy_n after_o this_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o his_o ordination_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o â—â—ief_n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n not_o proper_a to_o minister_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n mean_v this_o but_o not_o improbable_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o also_o but_o comprehend_v both_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 7._o for_o though_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o legal_a fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v a_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o three_o great_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o executive_a faculty_n by_o holy_a power_n the_o will_n by_o holy_a love_n and_o the_o intellect_n by_o sound_n and_o sober_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 8._o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o preach_v and_o own_v the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o suffer_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v nor_o of_o i_o who_o am_z christ_n prisoner_n as_o suffer_v for_o his_o work_n but_o whatever_o hard_a usage_n man_n exercise_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v thy_o part_n with_o other_o as_o strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o servitude_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v to_o himself_o not_o because_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v a_o more_o deserve_a people_n before_o than_o other_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o gracious_a decree_n of_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o before_o the_o world_n or_o age_n begin_v 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 40._o but_o now_o this_o purpose_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n appear_v in_o flesh_n who_o have_v now_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o have_v bring_v future_a life_n and_o immortality_n to_o our_o more_o full_a assure_a notice_n by_o his_o gospel_n note_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n be_v knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v with_o far_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o 2._o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o not_o with_o any_o clearness_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o give_v man_n â—ear_a notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o attain_n that_o felicity_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v we_o assure_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o which_o christ_n plain_a teach_n excel_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o trifle_a heathen_a philosopher_n 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o to_o preach_v this_o and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n i_o be_o a_o commissioned_n apostle_n and_o for_o this_o i_o suffer_v 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 12._o but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o preach_a or_o suffer_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o safety_n who_o have_v commit_v myself_o whole_o to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o keep_v before_o thou_o the_o form_n or_o summary_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o hear_v of_o i_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n of_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o sum_n or_o which_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n thou_o must_v hold_v fast_o by_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o practical_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o 14._o that_o good_a and_o sure_a summary_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n hold_v close_o to_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n love_n and_o practice_n note_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o paul_n mean_v our_o creed_n in_o the_o very_a word_n as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o article_n in_o sense_n which_o he_o recite_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 15._o i_o suppose_v thou_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n in_o asia_n have_v forsake_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n and_o reject_v my_o apostolic_a authority_n or_o neglect_v it_o of_o who_o be_v etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o that_o he_o accuse_v they_o not_o of_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n but_o forsake_v he_o 2._o that_o those_o that_o forsake_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o particular_a ruler_n of_o it_o even_o a_o apostle_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o asia_n be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o sin_n sin_n may_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a than_o timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n for_o timothy_n forsake_v not_o paul_n 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v unto_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_v very_o well_o 16_o 17_o 18._o note_v that_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v here_o reward_v with_o the_o most_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o special_a mercy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a selfishness_n to_o return_v a_o special_a gratitude_n love_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v special_o kind_a to_o we_o in_o distress_n especial_o when_o by_o it_o they_o manifest_v a_o special_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o let_v other_o man_n case_n provoke_v thou_o to_o grow_v strong_a confirm_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n comfort_n and_o patience_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o senior_a pastor_n must_v train_v up_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o original_a of_o eminent_a episcopacy_n the_o elder_n introduce_v their_o own_o scholar_n be_v as_o father_n to_o they_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v their_o guide_n 2._o none_o shall_v
be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n but_o man_n faithful_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 4._o while_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a or_o unfinished_a the_o word_n which_o man_n hear_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o thou_o therefore_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o note_v the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o safeness_n and_o dominion_n and_o fullness_n but_o like_o a_o soldier_n a_o life_n of_o hardship_n hard_a labour_n hard_a usage_n by_o the_o world_n hard_a suffering_n require_v resolution_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 4._o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n must_v be_v like_o a_o soldier_n who_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v not_o join_v any_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o will_v take_v up_o any_o of_o his_o time_n 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o game_n in_o which_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n for_o a_o prize_n as_o run_v wrestle_a fence_a fight_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v that_o have_v the_o crown_n or_o prize_n but_o only_o he_o that_o win_v it_o by_o get_v the_o better_o and_o so_o must_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o care_n and_o strength_n 6._o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o his_o fruit_n 6._o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v blow_n sow_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o reap_v and_o gather_v the_o fruit._n note_v god_n will_v reward_v no_o pastor_n but_o the_o laborours_n though_o man_n may_v advance_v the_o proud_a and_o idle_a 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 7._o note_v they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n word_n and_o good_a council_n blessed_v by_o god_n to_o their_o understanding_n must_v consider_v of_o it_o even_o of_o its_o meaning_n truth_n and_o use_v 8._o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 8._o if_o thou_o deep_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o will_v infer_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o thou_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o powerful_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 8_o 9_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evildoer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v 8_o 9_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o which_o i_o preach_v for_o which_o i_o suffer_v as_o repute_v a_o malefactor_n and_o that_o even_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n but_o godâ—_n word_n still_o prosper_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v note_v so_o blind_a and_o devilish_a be_v malignant_a enmity_n to_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o christ_n best_a servant_n be_v repute_v and_o use_v as_o malefactor_n and_o rogue_n even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 10._o and_o i_o think_v not_o any_o suffer_v too_o dear_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n elect_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v but_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 11_o 12._o believe_v this_o as_o a_o gospel_n maxim_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o it_o we_o suffer_v for_o and_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o also_o in_o exaltation_n unto_o glory_n 12_o 13._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 12_o 13._o if_o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v disow_v we_o and_o deny_v we_o his_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o forsake_v he_o and_o our_o own_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n against_o they_o that_o forsake_v his_o mercy_n 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n 14._o note_v bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o fundamental_a practical_a truth_n from_o vain_a divert_v kind_n of_o study_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o dispute_n and_o contention_n about_o word_n or_o grammatical_a criticism_n and_o barren_a speculation_n in_o art_n and_o science_n which_o profit_v not_o by_o their_o due_a subserviency_n to_o save_v truth_n but_o subvert_a man_n by_o divert_v their_o thought_n love_n and_o labour_n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 15._o study_v not_o for_o applause_n and_o to_o humour_n sick-brain_n but_o to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v all_o as_o approve_v to_o he_o with_o such_o skill_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o beseem_v a_o good_a workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o work_n and_o disgrace_v not_o the_o work_n by_o a_o ignorant_a bungle_a confuse_a handle_n but_o take_v great_a care_n right_o to_o order_n methodize_v and_o distribute_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n note_v that_o though_o curious_a unprofitable_a trifle_n with_o word_n be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o more_o accurate_a order_n methodize_v or_o distribute_v truth_n set_v each_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o give_v every_o hearer_n his_o due_a part_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a teacher_n 16._o but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 17._o and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 16._o but_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a clamour_n and_o babble_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o heretic_n who_o set_v up_o a_o course_n of_o ostentation_n of_o their_o wit_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n for_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o vain_a proud_a wit_n be_v so_o liable_a to_o the_o infection_n that_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n 17_o 18._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 17_o 18._o note_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a on_o what_o account_n they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 1._o whether_o as_o the_o familist_n and_o quaker_n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inward_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v mean_v or_o 2._o as_o pythagorean_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o transition_n of_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n which_o be_v do_v here_o and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v i_o incline_v most_o to_o this_o last_o it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n dispute_v against_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transmigration_n be_v then_o so_o common_a and_o the_o heretic_n have_v so_o much_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 19_o but_o whoever_o fall_v away_o god_n foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o hope_n be_v sure_a and_o have_v a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o double_a inscription_n on_o one_o side_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v his_o for_o he_o
cruelty_n when_o they_o can_v get_v into_o power_n men_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n unbeliever_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v take_v by_o paul_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o waâ—_n 9_o but_o as_o moses_n miracle_n overcome_v the_o magician_n and_o shame_v they_o so_o these_o shall_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o deceit_n and_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o but_o god_n will_v confound_v they_o and_o manifest_v all_o their_o folly_n 10._o but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n purpose_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n 11._o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o persecution_n i_o endure_v 10_o 11._o but_o for_o thy_o establishment_n i_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o example_n of_o my_o ministry_n thou_o have_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v with_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o my_o life_n my_o purpose_n and_o design_n my_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o work_n my_o long-suffering_a and_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n my_o love_n to_o other_o my_o patient_a suffering_n my_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n where_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o ministry_n have_v cost_v i_o 11_o 12._o but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 11_o 12._o but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o god_n deliver_v i_o so_o that_o i_o go_v on_o to_o do_v his_o work_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n against_o that_o which_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o error_n and_o carnal_a interest_n that_o all_o that_o resolve_v in_o a_o thorough_o godly_a life_n and_o not_o by_o flattery_n or_o sin_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o wile_n of_o proud_a ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o be_v true_a to_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v some_o sort_n of_o persecution_n 13._o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 13._o but_o the_o sin_n which_o harden_v these_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v persecutor_n of_o godly_a christian_n will_v harden_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o impenitent_o and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o persecute_v his_o servant_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a and_o bad_a man_n and_o do_v deserve_v it_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o will_v by_o deceit_n draw_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o 14._o but_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o thou_o have_v receive_v as_o assure_a truth_n as_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o authorize_v apostle_n 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o and_o from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o sacred_a precept_n now_o illustrate_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o that_o be_v neeedful_a to_o salvation_n 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 16_o 17._o all_o those_o write_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o amendment_n and_o correction_n and_o for_o education_n and_o discipline_n in_o righteousness_n that_o so_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o especial_o teacher_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n require_v of_o god_n for_o the_o ministerial_a service_n and_o for_o man_n salvation_n note_v though_o this_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o any_o subservient_fw-fr art_n or_o knowledge_n yet_o certain_o this_o be_v little_o understand_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o tolerate_a minister_n to_o know_v and_o observe_v their_o numerous_a canon_n and_o oath_n subscription_n and_o ceremony_n beside_o many_o book_n of_o they_o while_o they_o admit_v priest_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o 2._o so_o dreadful_a be_v the_o sin_n sacrilegious_o to_o deny_v christ_n the_o service_n which_o thou_o have_v vow_v he_o and_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o to_o betray_v the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n by_o so_o do_v that_o i_o do_v adjure_v thou_o with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n as_o before_o god_n and_o as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n in_o judgement_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o forbear_v not_o by_o any_o persecution_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a and_o urgent_a in_o season_n or_o fair_a opportunity_n yea_o out_o of_o season_n necessity_n must_v take_v place_n of_o convenience_n and_o circumstantial_a decency_n reprove_v the_o faulty_a rebuke_v gross_a sinner_n exhort_v all_o man_n with_o unwearied_a long-suffering_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n note_v how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o cease_v preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o we_o can_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o whoever_o forbid_v it_o let_v they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v exempt_v from_o yield_v to_o man_n prohibition_n remember_v that_o timothy_n have_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n from_o man_n qu._n but_o may_v not_o church_n ruler_n silence_n minister_n ans_fw-fr yes_o when_o they_o so_o deserve_v it_o by_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a that_o christ_n law_n do_v silence_v they_o else_o not_o though_o they_o may_v determine_v of_o place_n and_o circumstance_n and_o magistrate_n may_v also_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o free_a encouragement_n and_o may_v restrain_v man_n from_o evil_a do_v 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n 3._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o foresight_n of_o evil_a time_n by_o tempt_a teacher_n shall_v make_v faithful_a minister_n labour_v the_o hard_a in_o their_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o profess_a christian_n not_o to_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o to_o follow_v false_a teacher_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o erroneous_a will_n and_o choice_n that_o professor_n be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n 4._o itch_a ear_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n 5._o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o and_o to_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n when_o sound_a teacher_n can_v be_v endure_v 4._o and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 4._o note_v that_o chuch_v pastor_n and_o people_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o fable_n 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 5._o note_v that_o great_a watchfulness_n patient_a labour_a and_o suffer_v and_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n approve_o in_o all_o trial_n be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 6._o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o
day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v that_o 1._o our_o ministry_n and_o life_n be_v like_o a_o battle_n combat_n or_o race_n for_o life_n or_o death_n 2._o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v crown_v 3._o faithful_n man_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n when_o when_o â—eath_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o review_v of_o a_o well_o spend_v victorious_a life_n and_o ministry_n 4._o their_o reward_n will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n on_o gospel_n worthiness_n though_o not_o on_o legal_a merit_n but_o suppose_v free_a grace_n in_o christ_n 5._o to_o love_v christ_n appear_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 19_o 10_o 11_o 12._o note_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o demas_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v but_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v worldling_n but_o to_o go_v about_o his_o worldly_a business_n unreasonable_o 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o then_o at_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n 13._o note_v the_o word_n translate_v the_o cloak_n be_v very_o probable_o by_o other_o translate_v the_o roll_n viz._n of_o parchment_n 14_o 15._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o be_v thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 14_o 15._o alexander_n a_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v much_o wrong_v i_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n note_v excommunication_n enrage_v impenitent_a bad_a men._n 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 16._o note_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o forsake_v paul_n cause_n but_o his_o person_n in_o danger_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o case_n herein_o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o disciple_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 2._o it_o be_v like_a peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o forsaker_n of_o paul_n 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 17._o but_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o but_o be_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o vindicate_v my_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o while_o i_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v for_o myself_o the_o hearer_n may_v know_v and_o fame_n may_v tell_v abroad_o what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o i_o suffer_v for_o preach_v and_o so_o all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o by_o their_o report_n may_v hear_v and_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a persecutor_n as_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o lion_n note_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n thou_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_a refer_v to_o paul_n long_a time_n to_o preach_v i_o exclude_v not_o this_o but_o prefer_v the_o other_o sense_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o treason_n nor_o sin_n for_o paul_n to_o call_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n his_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v still_o keep_v i_o from_o all_o the_o ill_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n against_o i_o at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o a_o state_n of_o right_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o hopeful_a sense_n whereof_o i_o rejoice_o desire_v that_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n 19_o 20._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 19_o 20._o note_v that_o trophimus_n be_v sick_a though_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a nor_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n 21._o make_v haste_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n and_o have_v purchase_v choose_a and_o call_v thou_o perform_v for_o thou_o his_o save_a office_n in_o keep_v thy_o soul_n in_o holiness_n and_o peace_n his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o and_o prepare_v you_o for_o glory_n amen_n note_v the_o suscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n annotation_n faithful_n minister_n who_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o form_n belief_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o pass_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n use_v they_o hardly_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n acceptance_n though_o their_o brethren_n and_o convert_v shall_v forsake_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o 2._o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n in_o opposition_n to_o profaneness_n and_o heresy_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o suffer_v which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o many_o age_n past_a 3._o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 3._o but_o what_o he_o so_o long_o ago_o purpose_v and_o dark_o promise_v he_o haâ—h_v in_o the_o fit_a appoint_a season_n manifest_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n note_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o secret_a purpose_n or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v many_o age_n ago_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v feign_v a_o actual_a promise_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v distinct_a from_o his_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o fall_v man_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o oft_o renew_v and_o this_o obscure_a word_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n note_v the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n or_o creed_n common_a in_o the_o essential_o to_o every_o christian_a 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 5_o note_n
sin_n 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n ignorance_n error_n and_o wickedness_n we_o do_v but_o lie_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o purity_n we_o have_v mutual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n note_v qu._n be_v it_o not_o fanaticism_n to_o talk_v of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o communion_n either_o ans_fw-fr fellowship_n be_v too_o harsh_a a_o â—nglish_fw-fr word_n but_o communion_n be_v the_o thing_n mean_v consist_v in_o receptive_a participation_n from_o god_n and_o accept_v return_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v no_o fancy_n but_o the_o only_a rectitude_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o you_o conceive_v not_o how_o think_v how_o the_o eye_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o sun_n really_n 1._o by_o receive_v its_o luminous_a beam_n or_o emit_v light_n by_o the_o receptive_a aptitude_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n and_o organ_n 2._o by_o such_o a_o emission_n or_o active_a congress_n by_o which_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n be_v see_v 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o christ_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o gild_n and_o corruption_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n this_o be_v but_o self-deceâ—ving_a falsehood_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 9_o but_o if_o we_o with_o true_a repentance_n confess_v our_o sin_n always_o to_o god_n and_o humble_o to_o man_n whâ—n_v either_o reparation_n of_o any_o one_o wrong_v or_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n offend_v or_o the_o cure_n of_o scandal_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o ease_n or_o information_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n require_v it_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o its_o guilt_n and_o power_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 10._o but_o if_o we_o will_v either_o pretend_v to_o sinless_a perfection_n or_o else_o break_v god_n command_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o so_o justify_v ourselves_o or_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n word_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o rule_v such_o man_n chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o 2._o i_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o babe_n who_o need_v help_v and_o confirmation_n in_o your_o temptatious_a by_o seducer_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o to_o take_v sensuality_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o live_v wilful_o or_o impenitent_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n let_v he_o not_o despair_v but_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n merit_v our_o pardon_n for_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o accept_v his_o grace_n and_o actual_o effect_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_o trust_v and_o accept_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o and_o because_o uneffectual_a faith_n be_v but_o selfdeceit_n and_o he_o pardon_v sin_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sincere_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o we_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sound_a believer_n if_o we_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 4._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o caâ—ls_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o what_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 5_o 6._o but_o as_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o do_v love_n by_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v show_v its_o soundness_n and_o perfection_n we_o can_v bear_v fruit_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o fruit_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o christ_n must_v walk_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o holiness_n love_n obedience_n and_o patience_n 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o novelty_n that_o i_o bring_v you_o as_o seducer_n do_v but_o that_o same_o old_a commandment_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v when_o they_o first_o bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n i_o call_v it_o old_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 8._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n which_o i_o write_v as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a love_n new_o and_o more_o resplendent_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v true_a and_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v it_o new_a both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o you_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o new_o incarnate_a crucify_a glorify_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o eminent_a messenger_n of_o it_o according_o oblige_v to_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o in_o you_o because_o as_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o and_o to_o this_o special_a love_n so_o as_o new_a man_n you_o live_v therein_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o life_n of_o malice_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v be_v ever_o accompany_v when_o it_o be_v effectual_a with_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 9_o the_o true_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n that_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o that_o true_a christian_a light_n be_v deceive_v and_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o if_o he_o hate_v or_o do_v not_o true_o love_v his_o brother_n note_v we_o must_v love_v all_o in_o the_o various_a kind_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o all_o man_n as_o man_n above_o brute_n 2._o all_o profess_a christian_n not_o nullify_n that_o profession_n as_o such_o 3._o all_o christian_n of_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o usefulness_n as_o such_o 4._o all_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n as_o such_o 5._o all_o kindred_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o such_o but_o 1._o we_o must_v hate_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o not_o equal_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o no_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n must_v cast_v out_o our_o love_n to_o
mat._n 24._o and_o receive_v his_o notice_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v the_o sure_a notification_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n know_v only_o by_o special_a inspiration_n to_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o receive_v former_a prophecy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o which_o way_n do_v they_o hear_v it_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o christ_n who_o word_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o omit_v now_o christ_n word_n be_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o here_o he_o do_v not_o fix_v the_o name_n on_o any_o one_o more_o than_o on_o other_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o mistake_v but_o what_o he_o foretold_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o that_o be_v express_o call_v christ_n and_o common_o so_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o because_o none_o attempt_v so_o to_o deceive_v man_n but_o because_o their_o success_n be_v small_a and_o soon_o stifle_v and_o not_o like_o mahomet_n biza_n on_o the_o text_n mat._n 24._o say_v in_o my_o name_n be_v they_o shall_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n such_o be_v that_o dositheus_n who_o theophilact_v speak_v of_o and_o simon_n and_o theudas_n and_o after_o these_o manes_n who_o also_o choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o our_o memory_n the_o munster_n anabaptist_n attempt_v the_o same_o and_o after_o they_o david_n george_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o libertine_n so_o james_n nailor_n late_o the_o quaker_n who_o tongue_n the_o parliament_n bore_v through_o whip_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o till_o he_o die_v for_o solemn_o personate_n christ_n ride_v into_o bâ—istol_n but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o promise_v to_o deliver_v the_o jew_n till_o they_o draw_v they_o into_o rebellion_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o so_o take_v on_o they_o to_o redeem_v israel_n though_o they_o call_v not_o themselves_o the_o christ_n almost_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o these_o be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o but_o though_o these_o be_v then_o short_o to_o arise_v it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o more_o such_o may_v arise_v after_o they_o and_o such_o be_v mahomet_n above_o all_o other_o notorious_a by_o his_o alcoron_n kingdom_n and_o success_n and_o as_o ebion_n cerintâ—us_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n be_v against_o christ_n in_o some_o degree_n so_o more_o notable_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o degree_n as_o he_o arrogate_v christ_n prerogative_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o vicarious_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o these_o grant_v that_o such_o pope_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o those_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v after_o arise_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n in_o matth._n 24._o nor_o here_o by_o john_n and_o whereas_o 2_o thes_n 2._o be_v object_v for_o one_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o antichrist_n proper_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o the_o anti-god_n the_o roman_a idolatrous_a emperor_n that_o shall_v cause_v jerusalem_n desolation_n and_o set_v up_o there_o the_o idol_n of_o abomination_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mention_n of_o antichrist_n again_o ch._n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o a_o ready_a be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o ch._n 2.20_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o joh._n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o one_o antichrist_n and_o say_v they_o when_o no_o other_o text_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n antichrist_n and_o these_o four_o all_o thus_o expound_v it_o of_o such_o as_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o direct_o oppose_v he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o of_o many_o such_o heresy_n and_o not_o of_o one_o man_n or_o order_n alone_o and_o when_o all_o this_o concur_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n of_o many_o false_a christ_n that_o shall_v deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o destruction_n whence_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o sure_a exposition_n of_o antichristianity_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o name_n for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n or_o for_o a_o false_a christ_n when_o grotius_n single_v out_o barchochebas_n as_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n and_o seduce_v thousand_o and_o even_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o ruler_n inâ—o_v his_o error_n to_o their_o destruction_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v all_o do_v before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o which_o some_o reply_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a because_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v john_n be_v first_o banish_v under_o claudius_n and_o because_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n have_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o because_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n who_o very_a style_n imply_v that_o at_o least_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o may_v this_o epistle_n 2._o be_v it_o certain_a john_n make_v no_o one_o to_o be_v the_o only_a or_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o barchochebas_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o after_o may_v succeed_v they_o the_o two_o other_o opinion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_a simon_n magus_n 2._o or_o vespasian_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o confute_v in_o these_o difficulty_n i_o only_o advise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o never_o forsake_v great_a and_o certain_a truth_n or_o duty_n for_o any_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o that_o humane_a faith_n overthrow_v not_o divine_a faith_n and_o no_o man_n opinion_n draw_v he_o to_o depose_v christ_n by_o deny_v all_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v it_o all_o in_o any_o age_n much_o less_o in_o its_o best_a state_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a or_o to_o bâ—_n frighten_v from_o christian_a love_n unity_n and_o peace_n or_o from_o any_o lawful_a thing_n by_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o person_n by_o their_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o personal_a qualification_n and_o to_o hate_v sin_n impartial_o wherever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o accuse_v rash_o and_o unjust_o neither_o person_n party_n or_o society_n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 19_o these_o deceiver_n the_o nicolaitan_n ebion_n cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o in_o our_o communion_n and_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v never_o sincere_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o we_o else_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o and_o separate_v and_o set_v up_o their_o heresy_n that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o but_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o saviour_n have_v anoint_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o from_o pernicious_a error_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o you_o obey_v he_o 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o as_o suppose_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o but_o because_o you_o know_v the_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o easy_o reject_v all_o inconsistent_a falsehood_n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o 22_o 23._o and_o who_o be_v the_o dangerous_a liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o father_n note_v the_o scantness_n of_o history_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a what_o sort_n of_o seducer_n john_n mean_v whether_o some_o that_o fall_v to_o flat_a infidelity_n direct_o renounce_v christianity_n
schismatic_n fanatic_n puritan_n rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o hate_v murder_a imprison_a silence_v and_o ruine_v they_o as_o the_o scribe_n be_v loath_a to_o know_v who_o be_v their_o neighbour_n so_o be_v these_o loath_a to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o brother_n but_o god_n will_v know_v his_o child_n though_o man_n call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n alas_o for_o the_o murderous_a generation_n that_o preach_v write_v and_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o upright_a and_o say_v they_o kill_v they_o or_o ruin_v they_o in_o love_n that_o be_v they_o hate_v they_o in_o love_n woe_n to_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o 3._o every_o degree_n of_o unjust_a hurt_a or_o hatred_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o every_o degree_n or_o mistake_v wrong_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o actual_a murder_n or_o as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o death_n alas_o how_o few_o else_o will_v live_v 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 16._o as_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o the_o life_n of_o our_o redeemer_n so_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o better_a end_n than_o our_o life_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christian_a brethren_n 17._o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 17._o and_o if_o love_n must_v make_v we_o die_v for_o other_o sure_o those_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n as_o god_n require_v who_o can_v lay_v down_o part_n of_o their_o abundance_n perhaps_o superfluity_n for_o they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v well_o able_a yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o note_v o_o the_o dreadful_a account_n that_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a must_v give_v that_o feast_n all_o the_o year_n while_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n hunger_n and_o spend_v forty_o time_n more_o in_o needless_a housekeep_v as_o they_o call_v their_o luxury_n than_o on_o the_o poor_a 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o let_v not_o your_o love_n be_v hypocritical_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o no_o better_o fruit_n than_o good_a wish_n and_o fair_a word_n but_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o your_o cost_n and_o real_a help_n 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 19_o it_o be_v by_o such_o efficacy_n and_o real_a fruit_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o not_o hypocrite_n and_o must_v have_v assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o love_n be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o condemn_v we_o of_o hypocrisy_n god_n be_v great_a and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o our_o conscience_n but_o if_o our_o conscience_n true_o witness_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o this_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n give_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 22._o and_o if_o we_o do_v god_n will_n sincere_o in_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o just_a desire_n and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o whereas_o if_o we_o love_v iniquity_n and_o live_v therein_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n note_v they_o that_o deny_v that_o holy_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v any_o condition_n of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n because_o faith_n have_v the_o promise_n contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n 23._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o acceptable_a duty_n be_v but_o this_o to_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n our_o teacher_n king_n and_o intercessor_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o great_a command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o with_o all_o such_o god_n be_v please_v and_o hear_v they_o 24._o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 24._o and_o if_o we_o keep_v christ_n command_n of_o fruitful_a love_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o near_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o that_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n special_o of_o love_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n dwell_v where_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n who_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o prophet_n who_o teach_v you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o malice_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o therefore_o believe_v not_o that_o every_o man_n speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o that_o every_o strong_a suggestion_n in_o yourselves_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n which_o seem_v such_o before_o you_o try_v it_o but_o try_v all_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o from_o satan_n or_o man_n own_o imagination_n corrupt_v by_o pride_n qu._n how_o shall_v we_o just_o try_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a pretence_n ans_fw-fr by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o know_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o common_a certain_a notice_n of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o our_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v low_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o must_v be_v try_v by_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o record_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o 3._o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o pretender_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o if_o therefore_o these_o teacher_n true_o and_o open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n do_v own_o profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o incarnate_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v teach_v rule_n and_o save_v we_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a incarnate_a saviour_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n or_o will_v not_o own_v he_o in_o hazard_n or_o suffering_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o save_v the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v
dwell_v in_o love_n as_o his_o roll_a habit_n of_o soul_n and_o practice_n of_o life_n dwell_v by_o communion_n in_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o light_n and_o a_o friend_n by_o love_n dwell_v in_o his_o friend_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o he_o note_v i_o prefâ—r_v this_o verse_n before_o all_o the_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o and_o our_o love_n be_v for_o this_o bless_a effect_n that_o we_o may_v joyful_o now_o foresee_v and_o stand_v at_o last_o before_o he_o in_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o by_o love_n we_o be_v endear_v and_o unite_v for_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v now_o hide_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 18._o for_o though_o our_o darkness_n and_o guilt_n will_v keep_v we_o under_o terror_n lest_o god_n shall_v destroy_v we_o or_o our_o weakness_n make_v we_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o death_n yet_o the_o love_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o have_v none_o of_o this_o terror_n in_o it_o but_o be_v it_o perfect_a it_o will_v full_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o distrustful_a painful_a fear_n for_o though_o cautelous_a prevent_a fear_n of_o all_o danger_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o life_n to_o our_o safe_a avoid_v evil_a and_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n yet_o torment_v or_o painful_a trouble_v fear_n come_v from_o distrust_n and_o show_v that_o our_o love_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a note_v this_o be_v speak_v both_o of_o torment_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n sickness_n and_o cross_n here_o for_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n to_o he_o such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o do_v love_n god_n entire_o above_o all_o in_o that_o measure_n can_v fear_v that_o such_o a_o god_n will_v damn_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n inconsistent_a with_o dear_a love_n if_o wife_n and_o child_n fear_v not_o be_v murder_v by_o love_a husband_n or_o father_n perfect_a love_n will_v make_v we_o full_o quiet_a in_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n painful_a fear_n of_o hell_n death_n sickness_n poverty_n or_o persecutor_n do_v show_v a_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n who_o can_v sure_o quick_o save_v we_o by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o make_v the_o world_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o cause_v by_o this_o distrust_n fear_v may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n but_o not_o with_o perfect_a only_o i_o confess_v sensitive_a passion_n through_o bodily_a disease_n or_o disposition_n quite_o differ_v from_o rational_a fear_n be_v a_o tyrant_n which_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o overcome_v as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spire_n steeple_n be_v rational_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v fall_v and_o yet_o be_v terrify_v with_o look_v down_o o_o how_o shall_v fearful_a christian_n study_v trust_n and_o love_n as_o their_o only_a cure_n and_o quiet_v help_n 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n antecedent_n love_n to_o we_o give_v we_o a_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o love_v he_o which_o thus_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o fear_n and_o turn_v we_o to_o he_o with_o love_n and_o boldness_n if_o his_o love_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a dependent_a consequent_a of_o we_o how_o uncertain_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o its_o continuance_n 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 20._o but_o still_o i_o say_v our_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v show_v in_o our_o hearty_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yea_o not_o effectual_o to_o love_v they_o prove_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o image_n that_o you_o must_v love_v and_o help_v he_o need_v you_o not_o but_o he_o will_v make_v you_o need_v one_o another_o to_o try_v your_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o if_o you_o love_v not_o his_o visible_a image_n how_o can_v you_o love_v the_o invisible_a god_n this_o do_v but_o detect_v your_o self-deceiving_a hypocrisy_n 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o 21._o and_o he_o â—hat_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o love_v he_o true_o have_v make_v this_o his_o summary_n great_a commandment_n that_o you_o must_v love_v god_n first_o and_o above_o all_o and_o your_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o yourselves_o and_o you_o love_v he_o not_o if_o you_o keep_v not_o his_o great_a commandment_n chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1._o note_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o doubt_a opinion_n that_o be_v here_o call_v believe_v believe_v this_o on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n to_o believe_v it_o sincere_o as_o god_n word_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n and_o appoint_v christ_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o man_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a state_n as_o the_o regenerate_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o such_o shall_v love_v that_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 2_o 3._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o good_a people_n that_o will_v prove_v we_o regenerate_v for_o man_n may_v love_v they_o as_o their_o friend_n for_o love_v they_o or_o for_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n sect_n or_o party_n or_o for_o their_o interest_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o love_n to_o man_n as_o god_n child_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a when_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o you_o love_v most_o and_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o his_o love_n make_v you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o keep_v but_o shall_v be_v both_o our_o work_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 4._o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rule_v the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v overcome_v the_o love_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o in_o prevalency_n and_o how_o do_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o firm_a believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o far_o better_a world_n the_o thing_n believe_v prevail_v against_o the_o thing_n see_v in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o where_o do_v you_o see_v any_o true_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v and_o
in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o open_a profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n gracious_a note_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o it_o help_v we_o to_o expound_v what_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o some_o open_a signal_n oblige_v profession_n of_o idol_n worship_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v to_o this_o church_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o harp_n or_o joyful_a psalmody_n and_o it_o be_v new_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o sing_v as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v fit_a to_o sing_v save_v the_o foresay_a choose_v save_v number_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o 5._o the_o vision_n be_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n describe_v act._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o purity_n and_o love_n free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n as_o a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a on_o earth_n they_o be_v faultless_a and_o perfect_a now_o in_o heaven_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 6._o whether_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o mystical_a sense_n that_o divers_a give_v or_o be_v only_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o because_o it_o dure_v to_o everlasting_a or_o tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o more_o free_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 7._o away_o with_o your_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o and_o fear_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o destroy_v idolater_n other_o exposition_n i_o omit_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornification_n 8._o another_o part_n of_o my_o vision_n be_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n imply_v a_o further_a revelation_n to_o i_o whether_o it_o signify_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o as_o some_o say_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n or_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o illyricas_n and_o his_o century_n writer_n let_v they_o tell_v that_o know_v babylon_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o more_o full_o after_o to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o draw_v all_o nation_n unto_o idolatry_n whether_o this_o be_v rome_n as_o heathen_a or_o rome_n as_o papal_n or_o rome_n as_o contain_v both_o see_v my_o advertisement_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o 10._o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatrous_a babylon_n or_o rome_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o overthrow_v she_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o her_o companion_n in_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v execute_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o just_a and_o good_a some_o to_o save_v their_o charity_n say_v that_o damnation_n be_v not_o denounce_v to_o all_o that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o his_o slave_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n but_o i_o think_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o its_o number_n be_v include_v in_o receive_v the_o mark._n but_o all_o my_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n whether_o this_o angel_n be_v luther_n chemnitius_n whittaker_n and_o such_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o additional_a revelation_n and_o punishment_n be_v notify_v to_o john_n as_o by_o another_o angel_n though_o many_o think_v that_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v here_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o same_o sin_n deserve_v more_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 11._o though_o temporal_a calamity_n be_v here_o include_v this_o seem_v plain_o to_o mean_a hell_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n be_v here_o make_v equal_a to_o his_fw-la mark_n verse_n 9_o o_o the_o restless_a misery_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o impenitent_a 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 12._o this_o misery_n of_o impenitent_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n how_o wise_a and_o happy_a the_o saint_n be_v that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n do_v overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v always_o happy_a to_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o those_o time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v a_o sesonable_a blessedness_n to_o go_v to_o that_o rest_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v perform_v for_o christ_n on_o earth_n some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o after-freedom_n from_o persecution_n here_o the_o text_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n for_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o make_v the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v but_o rest_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o life_n with_o god_n service_n and_o acceptance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o
safety_n and_o success_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o strong_a believer_n must_v so_o much_o see_v and_o regard_v their_o danger_n as_o to_o move_v they_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 32._o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o my_o desire_a come_v to_o you_o and_o comfort_n among_o you_o note_v that_o when_o we_o will_v fain_o serve_v god_n in_o peace_n god_n oft_o choose_v otherwise_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o as_o paul_n there_o do_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o will_n be_v best_a 33._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 33._o and_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n for_o you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n and_o giver_n of_o peace_n may_v dwell_v among_o you_o with_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n amen_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o 1_o 2._o i_o pray_v you_o kind_o receive_v and_o assist_v phebe_n etc._n etc._n for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o reliever_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o i_o 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3_o 4._o salute_v in_o my_o name_n priscilla_n and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n eminent_a in_o helpfulness_n and_o willing_a hazard_n by_o which_o all_o the_o gentile_n take_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o they_o as_o mean_n of_o my_o deliverance_n note_v the_o preserve_n and_o help_v a_o eminent_a minister_n may_v oblige_v many_o church_n 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 5._o salute_v all_o their_o christian_a family_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o use_v there_o to_o assemble_v in_o communion_n 5_o 6._o salute_v my_o well_o belove_a epenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n unto_o christ_n greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o 5_o 6._o note_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o good_a work_n and_o service_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v value_v and_o praise_v 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o 7._o note_a for_o their_o suffering_n and_o service_n among_o the_o apostle_n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v urbane_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_v in_o christ_n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n 12._o salute_v tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n 13._o salute_v rufus_n choose_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o mind_v they_o in_o particular_a salute_v special_o these_o who_o i_o have_v notice_n of_o 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o 16._o and_o exercise_v such_o love_n one_o to_o another_o express_v by_o not_o a_o immodest_a and_o lascivious_a but_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o usual_a expression_n of_o friendship_n in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v notice_n of_o my_o writing_n salute_v you_o 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 17._o and_o though_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v end_v i_o will_v reassume_v my_o exhortation_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n for_o which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o this_o epistle_n beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v those_o man_n that_o bring_v false_a and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o promote_v they_o and_o for_o other_o sinful_a end_n draw_v party_n and_o make_v division_n and_o scandal_n among_o you_o avoid_v these_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 18._o for_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o promoter_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o interest_n which_o indeed_o they_o serve_v for_o these_o be_v much_o disâ—served_v by_o division_n and_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n in_o some_o carnal_a design_n for_o to_o escape_v suffer_v or_o prosper_v or_o be_v follow_v and_o cry_v up_o as_o excellent_a person_n and_o though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o have_v good_a word_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o excellency_n and_o to_o use_v subtle_a argument_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v much_o take_v with_o as_o if_o they_o be_v clear_a truth_n and_o holy_a zeal_n yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o edify_v they_o but_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o ignorant_a undiscerning_a person_n 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a 19_o think_v not_o that_o i_o accuse_v you_o but_o warn_v you_o i_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v famous_a for_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n love_n peace_n and_o concord_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o way_n of_o divide_v seducer_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o many_o zealous_a christian_n that_o i_o see_v cause_n to_o warn_v you_o and_o all_o other_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o wisdom_n to_o escape_v this_o snare_n and_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_a and_o to_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a as_o well_o as_o zealous_a to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o sin_v and_o heresy_n 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_o 20._o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o i_o foretell_v you_o that_o god_n who_o will_v be_v know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n will_v ever_o long_o bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n overcome_v his_o temptation_n and_o subdue_a the_o tyrannical_a and_o persecute_v instrument_n that_o serve_v he_o against_o the_o church_n that_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o all_o christ_n grace_n may_v be_v with_o you_o be_v the_o best_a benediction_n and_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v have_v for_o you_o amen_n 21_o 22._o timotheus_n my_o workfellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o brethren_n here_o with_o i_o salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 24._o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o affection_n to_o you_o i_o again_o repeat_v my_o great_a benediction_n and_o desire_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25_o 26._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v
keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o conclude_v as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o can_v make_v all_o our_o exhortation_n effectual_a and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o mystery_n open_o reveal_v which_o be_v more_o dark_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o clear_o understand_v by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o now_o be_v open_o make_v manifest_a by_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o open_v and_o agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n which_o by_o god_n command_n we_o make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o faith_n which_o now_o be_v the_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v to_o god_n only_o be_v glory_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o glass_n in_o who_o his_o glory_n shall_v shine_v forth_o to_o man_n for_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n why_o do_v we_o read_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n some_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n call_v obedience_n lest_o it_o signify_v work_v ans_fw-fr god_n have_v not_o make_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n lawless_a or_o under_o no_o command_n no_o act_n of_o man_n please_v god_n whicn_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n when_o god_n send_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o faith_n he_o command_v man_n to_o hear_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o but_o bare_a command_v be_v not_o all_o but_o with_o it_o he_o give_v convince_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o persuade_v reason_n and_o motive_n to_o obey_v it_o therefore_o we_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o believe_v and_o sometime_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o same_o sometime_n unbelieving_a and_o sometime_o unpersuade_v and_o disobedient_a and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v a_o perverse_a invention_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o can_v man_n distinguish_v between_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n yea_o and_o between_o obey_v this_o gospel_n initial_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o right_n to_o life_n and_o the_o progressive_a obedience_n of_o perform_v that_o covenant_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o survivor_n for_o actual_a glory_n christ_n know_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v and_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentle_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o actual_a faith_n perform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n free_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o introduction_n when_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o when_o these_o corinthian_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o what_o wealth_n and_o reputation_n corinth_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o achaia_n be_v then_o of_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o be_v of_o near_o concern_v to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o as_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v so_o to_o write_v to_o they_o for_o their_o establishment_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o occasion_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a case_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o propose_v to_o he_o which_o he_o resolve_v as_o about_o church-order_n and_o prophesy_v and_o prayer_n about_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n about_o marriage_n and_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o they_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v by_o convince_a reproof_n as_o 1._o â—actions_n and_o schism_n by_o set_v up_o teacher_n in_o envious_a competition_n 2._o conceitedness_n of_o more_o wisdom_n than_o they_o have_v 3._o harken_v to_o envious_a teacher_n that_o vilify_v he_o and_o defame_v his_o person_n and_o ministry_n 4._o the_o favour_v of_o incest_n and_o scandal_n and_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n 5._o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v decide_v their_o difference_n by_o amicable_a arbitration_n 6._o defraud_v and_o wrong_v one_o another_o 7._o too_o easy_a thought_n of_o fornication_n 8._o scandalous_a eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 9_o too_o much_o backwardness_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o work_n 10._o profane_a disorder_n at_o their_o love-feast_n and_o sacrament_n even_o to_o partiality_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o scandalous_a unreverence_n for_o which_o god_n punihse_v some_o in_o the_o flesh_n 11._o overvalue_v gift_n and_o undervalue_v low_a christian_n that_o want_v they_o as_o not_o enough_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o extent_n of_o christian_a unity_n 12._o disorder_n in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n 13._o some_o err_a about_o and_o against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o other_o too_o much_o harken_v to_o they_o these_o thing_n paul_n reprove_v and_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o reform_v but_o persuade_v none_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n for_o all_o these_o corruption_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o young_a unskilful_a christian_n and_o what_o fault_n will_v be_v in_o such_o church_n as_o we_o though_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o best_a when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o faulty_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o presence_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n skill_n love_n and_o lenity_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v all_o as_o intolerable_a schismatic_n who_o conform_v not_o to_o all_o their_o devise_a unnecessary_a addition_n and_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v their_o justification_n or_o approbation_n of_o all_o their_o form_n and_o they_o also_o that_o quarrel_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o forsake_v they_o when_o man_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o zealous_a confidence_n tempt_v they_o and_o they_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v their_o own_o part_n to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o church_n and_o in_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n do_v take_v the_o divide_v lazy_a course_n to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n with_o a_o few_o count_v the_o best_a who_o will_v put_v they_o to_o least_o labour_n and_o trouble_v in_o discipline_n paul_n himself_o hold_v communion_n with_o this_o and_o other_o such_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fault_n and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o though_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o but_o on_o one_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o reverse_v that_o purpose_n i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o two_o christian_a church_n in_o any_o one_o town_n or_o city_n upon_o any_o difference_n among_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o condemn_a nest_n of_o heretic_n such_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o softhenes_n our_o brother_n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o call_v apostle_n by_o the_o special_a elect_v will_n and_o favour_n of_o
will_v give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o he_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n communicate_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o its_o benefit_n to_o we_o which_o his_o crucifixion_n signify_v when_o both_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n he_o cleanse_v we_o nor_o by_o water_n and_o baptism_n alone_o but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o witness_n by_o which_o god_n atte_v all_o this_o to_o be_v his_o truth_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v give_v we_o their_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o heaven_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o for_o infallibility_n miracle_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o these_o be_v so_o three_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one._n and_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v these_o three_o witness_n attest_v one_o thing_n by_o agreement_n even_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n seal_v the_o truth_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o christ_n bâ—ood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o expiation_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n note_v though_o much_o of_o these_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o be_v not_o in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o arrian_n leave_v they_o out_o than_o that_o the_o orthodox_n put_v they_o in_o other_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n be_v so_o use_v but_o however_o it_o need_v not_o offend_v the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o text_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 9_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o controversy_n among_o we_o much_o more_o must_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o this_o mention_v be_v god_n own_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v regenerate_v he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v most_o certain_o from_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n ow_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o all_o these_o have_v the_o witness_v evidence_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o if_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n who_o with_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o marriage_n have_v the_o man_n with_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o we_o choose_v our_o physician_n for_o physic_n our_o teacher_n for_o learning_n our_o ruler_n for_o government_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v christ_n upon_o believe_v acceptance_n as_o his_o saviour_n have_v life_n initial_o and_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n through_o his_o unbelief_n and_o refusal_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o treasure_n you_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n even_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o beginning_n here_o and_o that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o confirm_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o wiil_n he_o hear_v we_o 14._o and_o through_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v and_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 15._o and_o if_o he_o thus_o hear_v your_o prayer_n we_o may_v reckon_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o particular_a we_o ask_v if_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v for_o his_o promise_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 16_o 17._o and_o this_o comfort_n you_o have_v in_o your_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o yourselves_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o for_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o beg_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o as_o vain_a thought_n word_n passion_n coldness_n in_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o all_o good_a and_o all_o sin_n that_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n these_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o damn_v any_o for_o but_o pardon_v must_v be_v ask_v and_o shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a qualify_a person_n but_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v the_o impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o have_v rather_o keep_v their_o sin_n than_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v unqualify_v for_o pardon_n your_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o pardon_v such_o shall_v not_o prevail_v while_o they_o be_v impenitent_a much_o less_o for_o they_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n own_o child_n may_v fall_v